be_v the_o most_o bless_a mean_n of_o exciting_a all_o our_o grace_n spiritualize_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o transform_v our_o mind_n into_o his_o likeness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o another_o and_o that_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o behold_v he_o than_o they_o have_v who_o behold_v he_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o image_n and_o crucifix_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o their_o mind_n will_v real_o be_v affect_v with_o somewhat_o we_o with_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o by_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o inveigle_v the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o become_v their_o proselyte_n for_o have_v live_v it_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o any_o the_o least_o experience_n of_o a_o sensible_a impression_n on_o their_o mind_n or_o a_o transform_a power_n from_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o very_a first_o religious_a devout_a application_n unto_o these_o image_n they_o find_v their_o thought_n exercise_v their_o mind_n affect_v and_o some_o present_a change_n make_v upon_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o david_n and_o a_o image_n with_o a_o bolster_n of_o goat_n hair_n though_o the_o one_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v so_o between_o christ_n and_o a_o image_n though_o the_o one_o be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v these_o thing_n serve_v unto_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o divert_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n give_v they_o some_o such_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o as_o that_o their_o carnal_a affection_n do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o idol_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n or_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a light_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v between_o the_o work_n of_o natural_a affection_n towards_o spiritual_a object_n on_o undue_a motive_n by_o undue_a mean_n with_o indirect_a end_n wherein_o all_o papal_a devotion_n consist_v and_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o affection_n due_o fix_v on_o spiritual_a object_n but_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o efficacy_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o strengthen_v increase_n and_o excite_v all_o grace_n unto_o its_o proper_a exercise_n so_o change_v and_o transform_v the_o soul_n gradual_o into_o his_o likeness_n which_o must_v secure_v we_o against_o all_o those_o pretence_n and_o so_o i_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v whether_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v so_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o as_o that_o we_o can_v behold_v his_o glory_n by_o faith_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v after_o for_o if_o we_o grow_v weak_a in_o our_o grace_n unspiritual_a in_o our_o frames_n cold_a in_o our_o affection_n or_o negligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o by_o holy_a meditation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o we_o ought_v if_o the_o weather_n grow_v cold_a herb_n and_o plant_n do_v whither_o and_o the_o frost_n begin_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o earth_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o sim_n be_v withdraw_v and_o make_v not_o its_o wont_a approach_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o grow_v cold_a freeze_a wither_a lifeless_a in_o and_o unto_o spiritual_a duty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n withdraw_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o retain_v notion_n of_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o constant_a exercise_n as_o to_o real_a view_n of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o christian_a experience_n than_o this_o be_v that_o while_o we_o do_v real_o by_o faith_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o before_o describe_v and_o so_o abide_v in_o holy_a thought_n and_o meditation_n thereof_o especial_o in_o our_o private_a duty_n and_o retirement_n all_o grace_n will_v live_v and_o thrive_v in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n especial_o love_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o therein_o unto_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o but_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v the_o promise_a event_n do_v any_o of_o we_o find_v decay_n in_o grace_n prevail_v in_o we_o deadness_n coldness_n lukewarmness_n a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a stupidity_n and_o senseless_a come_n upon_o we_o do_v we_o find_v a_o unreadiness_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o it_o in_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o will_v we_o have_v our_o soul_n recover_v from_o these_o dangerous_a disease_n let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n for_o our_o heal_n and_o deliverance_n yea_o no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o alone_a namely_o the_o obtain_v a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o steady_a abide_n therein_o constant_a contemplation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n put_v forth_o its_o transform_a power_n unto_o the_o revival_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v the_o only_a relief_n in_o this_o case_n as_o shall_v further_o be_v show_v afterward_o some_z will_v say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v effect_v by_o fresh_a supply_n and_o renew_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o he_o fall_v as_o dew_n and_o shower_n on_o our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n unless_o he_o cause_v our_o grace_n to_o spring_n thrive_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o he_o revive_v and_o increase_v faith_n love_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o soul_n our_o backsliding_n will_v not_o be_v heal_v nor_o our_o spiritual_a state_n be_v recover_v unto_o this_o end_n be_v he_o pray_v for_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v cant_v 4._o 1._o 6._o isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o chap._n 36._o 26._o hos._n 14._o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o the_o revival_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v from_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o enquiry_n be_v in_o what_o way_n or_o by_o what_o mean_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o supply_n and_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o this_o end_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o place_n insist_v on_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n before_o describe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v forth_o his_o renew_n transform_a power_n in_o and_o upon_o our_o soul_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o will_v retrieve_v christian_n from_o their_o present_a decay_n and_o deadness_n some_z complain_v great_o of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n none_o so_o dead_a so_o dull_a and_o stupid_a as_o they_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a life_n leave_v in_o they_o some_o make_v weak_a and_o faint_a endeavour_n for_o a_o recovery_n which_o be_v like_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v great_a endeavour_n without_o any_o success_n some_o put_v themselves_o unto_o multiply_v duty_n howbeit_o the_o generality_n of_o prifessor_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o pine_a thriftless_a condition_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sincere_o and_o constant_o make_v use_n of_o the_o only_a remedy_n and_o relief_n like_o a_o man_n that_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o pine_v away_o in_o his_o sickness_n with_o some_o useless_a transient_a refreshment_n than_o apply_v himself_o unto_o a_o know_a and_o approve_a remedy_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v unsuit_v unto_o some_o of_o his_o present_a occasion_n now_o this_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o himself_n assure_v we_o of_o joh._n 15._o 4_o 5._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o
i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n that_o be_v a_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3._o 3._o and_o because_o he_o live_v we_o live_v also_o joh._n 14._o 19_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o we_o that_o live_v as_o he_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 40._o but_o second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o come_n unto_o he_o by_o believer_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v this_o life_n more_o abundant_o joh._n 10._o 10._o that_o be_v such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o healthy_a vigorous_a act_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o as_o he_o reproach_v some_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n so_o he_o may_v just_o reprove_v we_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o life_n more_o abundant_o second_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o do_v behold_v his_o glory_n he_o will_v frequent_o communicate_v spiritual_a refreshment_n in_o peace_n consolation_n and_o joy_n unto_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o hereby_o have_v our_o grace_n excite_v with_o respect_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o object_n but_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o his_o act_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o love_n unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v on_o any_o soul_n or_o make_v any_o near_a approach_n thereunto_o it_o shall_v find_v heal_v under_o his_o wing_n his_o beam_n of_o grace_n shall_v convey_v by_o his_o spirit_n holy_a spiritual_a refreshment_n thereunto_o for_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v his_o fruit_n and_o effect_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n suit_v unto_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o many_o love_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o very_a careless_a unwise_a profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a duty_n they_o be_v very_o regardless_o of_o the_o great_a evangelical_n privilege_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o divine_a promise_n all_o real_a endeavour_n of_o a_o vital_a communion_n with_o christ._n such_o be_v spiritual_a peace_n refresh_v consolation_n ineffable_a joy_n and_o the_o bless_a composure_n of_o assurance_n without_o some_o taste_n and_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n profession_n be_v heartless_a lifeless_a useless_a and_o religion_n itself_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o a_o animate_v soul._n the_o peace_n which_o some_o enjoy_v be_v a_o mere_a stupidity_n they_o judge_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v real_a which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n present_a reward_n and_o a_o renunciation_n whereof_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o its_o principal_a supportment_n and_o encouragement_n in_o all_o its_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n when_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o without_o a_o experience_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n peace_n consolation_n assurance_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o thing_n future_a namely_o of_o heaven_n immortality_n and_o glory_n the_o faith_n whereof_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o present_a reward_n in_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v after_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o be_v even_o content_v without_o they_o but_o herein_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o they_o will_v very_o desirous_o have_v evangelical_a joy_n peace_n and_o assurance_n to_o countenance_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a frame_n and_o careless_a walk_n and_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o obedience_n we_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o consolation_n but_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o these_o thing_n afterward_o it_o be_v peculiarly_a in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o in_o his_o approach_n unto_o we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o evangelical_n peace_n consolation_n joy_n and_o assurance_n these_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a train_n of_o his_o grace_n of_o the_o reward_n wherewith_o he_o be_v accompany_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o wherever_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a with_o any_o these_o thing_n be_v never_o want_v in_o a_o due_a measure_n and_o degree_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o for_o their_o trial_n in_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o his_o love_n cant._n 7._o 12._o for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o love_v i_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o joh_n 14._o 21._o yea_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o v_o 23._o and_o that_o so_o as_o to_o sup_v with_o he_o rev._n 3._o 20._o which_o on_o his_o part_n can_v be_v only_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o those_o spiritual_a refreshment_n the_o only_a enquiry_n be_v by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o do_v receive_v they_o now_o i_o say_v this_o be_v in_o and_o by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o 10._o let_v that_o glory_n be_v right_o state_v as_o before_o lay_v down_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n his_o office_n his_o condescension_n exaltation_n love_n and_o grace_n let_v faith_n be_v fix_v in_o a_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o it_o mix_v itself_o with_o it_o as_o represent_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n meditate_v upon_o it_o embrace_v it_o and_o virtue_n will_v proceed_v from_o christ_n communicate_v spiritual_a supernatural_a refreshment_n and_o joy_n unto_o our_o soul_n yea_o in_o ordinary_a case_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v have_v a_o real_a prospect_n of_o this_o glory_n at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o it_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n affect_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o consolation_n in_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n shall_v ever_o total_o want_v such_o intimation_n of_o his_o love_n yea_o such_o effusion_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o live_a spring_n of_o those_o spiritual_a refreshment_n joh._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 5._o 5._o when_o therefore_o we_o lose_v these_o thing_n as_o unto_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v withdraw_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o i_o can_v here_o avoid_v another_o short_a digression_n there_o be_v those_o by_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v deride_v as_o distemper_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n yea_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o virtual_a renunciation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hereby_o all_o real_a intercourse_n between_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v reduce_v all_o religion_n to_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o a_o pageantry_n â—itter_a for_o a_o stage_n than_o that_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n according_a unto_o the_o sentiment_n of_o these_o profane_a scoffer_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o as_o the_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n from_o which_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o refreshment_n be_v inseparable_a as_o their_o necessary_a effect_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n upon_o we_o which_o will_v put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o gladness_n which_o comprise_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v no_o such_o
it_o do_v change_v we_o whole_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o because_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o but_o although_o the_o close_n perfect_a act_n of_o this_o transformation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sight_n or_o the_o sight_n of_o glory_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n towards_o it_o or_o degree_n in_o it_o which_o we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o our_o way_n 1._o the_o soul_n upon_o its_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o free_v from_o all_o the_o weakness_n disability_n darkness_n uncertainty_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o it_o from_o the_o flesh_n wherewith_o it_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a union_n the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o fall_v be_v then_o abolish_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o all_o irregular_a sinful_a distemper_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n as_o corrupt_v but_o from_o all_o those_o sinless_a grievance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o it_o this_o necessary_o ensue_v on_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o person_n in_o order_n unto_o a_o bless_a state_n the_o first_o entrance_n by_o mortality_n into_o immortality_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o glory_n the_o ease_n which_o a_o bless_a soul_n find_v in_o a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o encumbrance_n be_v a_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o eternal_a rest._n such_o a_o change_n be_v make_v in_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o evil_a namely_o death_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o mean_n of_o free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o remainder_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a for_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v absolute_o on_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o mere_a dissolution_n of_o our_o nature_n can_v bring_v no_o advantage_n with_o it_o especial_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n hereby_o that_o which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n for_o the_o infliction_n of_o judgement_n become_v a_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o mercy_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 22._o chap._n 15._o 54._o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n be_v free_v by_o death_n from_o all_o impression_n of_o sin_n infirmity_n and_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v their_o burden_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v all_o their_o day_n no_o man_n know_v in_o any_o measure_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o privilege_n and_o the_o dawning_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o it_o who_o have_v not_o be_v weary_v and_o even_o wear_v out_o through_o long_o conflict_v with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n hereon_o be_v free_v from_o all_o annoyance_n all_o impression_n from_o the_o flesh_n be_v expedite_a and_o enlarge_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o its_o gracious_a faculty_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o with_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o not_o deliverance_n from_o any_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v warm_v and_o refresh_v by_o the_o influence_n or_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o but_o their_o soul_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n be_v perpetual_o harrass_v with_o the_o disquiet_v passion_n which_o have_v be_v impress_v on_o their_o mind_n by_o their_o corrupt_a fleshly_a lusts._n in_o vain_a do_v such_o person_n look_v for_o relief_n by_o death_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n remain_v of_o present_a good_a and_o usefulness_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o and_o their_o freedom_n for_o a_o season_n from_o bodily_a pain_n will_v no_o way_n lie_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o that_o confluence_n of_o evil_n which_o death_n will_v let_v in_o upon_o they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v free_v by_o death_n from_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o yet_o refine_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o delight_n be_v immediate_o set_v at_o liberty_n enable_v constant_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o on_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v for_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v endow_v with_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v adhere_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v now_o free_v whole_o from_o all_o that_o impotency_n perverseness_n and_o disability_n unto_o this_o end_n with_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o which_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o full_a stream_n towards_o god_n cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o most_o intense_a embrace_n and_o all_o their_o act_n towards_o god_n shall_v be_v natural_a with_o facility_n joy_n delight_n and_o complacency_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o divine_a thing_n when_o disburden_v of_o their_o present_a weight_n of_o their_o flesh._n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o step_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o glory_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n upon_o its_o full_a redemption_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o purify_v sanctify_a glorify_a as_o to_o give_v no_o obstrnction_n unto_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o operation_n but_o be_v a_o bless_a organ_n for_o its_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a act_n the_o body_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v a_o trouble_v a_o burden_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o assistant_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o participant_a of_o its_o blessedness_n our_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o other_o sense_n to_o receive_v impression_n from_o he_o according_a unto_o their_o capacity_n as_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o they_o to_o increase_v and_o complete_a their_o misery_n in_o their_o suffering_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o just_a be_v restore_v unto_o they_o to_o heighten_v and_o consummate_v their_o blessedness_n 3._o these_o thing_n be_v preparatory_a unto_o glory_n the_o complete_a communication_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heavenly_a light_n into_o the_o mind_n enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o new_a power_n to_o behold_v he_o and_o the_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o glory_n i'faith_o now_o do_v cease_v as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n in_o this_o life_n whilst_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o christ._n this_o light_n of_o glory_n succeed_v into_o its_o room_n fit_v for_o that_o state_n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o 4._o in_o the_o first_o operation_n of_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n believer_n shall_v so_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o that_o therewith_o and_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v immediate_o and_o universal_o change_v into_o his_o likeness_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o growth_n in_o glory_n as_o unto_o part_n there_o may_v be_v as_o unto_o degree_n addition_n may_v be_v outward_o make_v unto_o what_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o glory_n and_o its_o transform_a efficacy_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o degree_n though_o new_a revelation_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o it_o unto_o eternity_n for_o the_o infinite_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o goodness_n can_v never_o be_v fathom_v much_o less_o exhaust_v and_o what_o god_n speak_v on_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o approach_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o upbraid_v he_o with_o what_o he_o have_v foolish_o design_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o gace_n he_o say_v in_o love_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n man_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o perfect_a restoration_n of_o our_o image_n in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n faith_n also_o in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o transform_a efficacy_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o all_o spiritual_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v imperfect_a first_o because_o it_o be_v gradual_a and_o then_o because_o
who_o ruin_n they_o be_v bury_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o they_o prevail_v not_o against_o the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o caesar_n solus_fw-la accessie_a sobrius_fw-la ad_fw-la perdendam_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la he_o alone_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o now_o have_v great_a number_n who_o oppose_v the_o person_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o sobriety_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o vain_o plead_v yea_o the_o disbelief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o diffuse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o it_o have_v almost_o devour_v the_o power_n and_o vital_n of_o it_o and_o not_o a_o few_o who_o dare_v not_o yet_o express_v their_o mind_n do_v give_v broad_a intimation_n of_o their_o intention_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o in_o make_v they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o and_o he_o crucify_a god_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n will_v effectual_o vindicate_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n from_o the_o vain_a attempt_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n against_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n to_o give_v testimony_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o this_o divine_a person_n and_o glory_n according_a unto_o their_o several_a capacity_n because_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o i_o have_v think_v myself_o on_o many_o account_n oblige_v to_o cast_v my_o mite_n into_o this_o treasury_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v so_o to_o do_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o controversy_n which_o former_o i_o have_v engage_v in_o but_o so_o aâ—_n together_z with_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o promote_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n their_o edification_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o express_v the_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v or_o may_v have_v of_o the_o power_n and_o reality_n of_o thâ—se_a â—hings_n that_o which_o at_o present_a i_o design_n to_o demonstrate_v be_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o advancement_n that_o believer_n be_v capable_a â—f_n in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v first_o gradual_o conform_v unto_o it_o and_o then_o fix_v in_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o here_o in_o this_o life_n behold_v his_o glory_n they_o be_v change_v or_o transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o like_a unto_o he_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v i_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o hereon_o do_v our_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a blessedness_n depend_v this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o reward_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o that_o have_v see_v he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 14._o 9_o for_o we_o discern_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v therefore_o two_o way_n or_o degree_n of_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o other_o be_v by_o sight_n or_o immediate_a vision_n in_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n we_o do_v so_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n whilst_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o walk_v by_o sight_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v immediate_a object_n both_o of_o this_o faith_n and_o sight_n for_o we_o here_o behold_v he_o dark_o in_o a_o glass_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n by_o immediate_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v he_o in_o part_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o way_n of_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v it_o be_v the_o first_o way_n namely_o by_o vision_n in_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v principal_o include_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o confine_v my_o enquiry_n thereunto_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n exclude_v from_o his_o desire_n that_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n but_o pray_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o first_o way_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n ensue_v 1._o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o sight_n hereafter_o who_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n behold_v it_o by_o faith_n here_o in_o this_o world_n grace_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o glory_n and_o faith_n for_o sight_n where_o the_o subject_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o previous_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o glory_n or_o vision_n nay_o person_n not_o dispose_v hereby_o unto_o it_o can_v desire_v it_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v they_o only_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o suppose_v that_o so_o they_o do_v most_o man_n will_v say_v with_o confidence_n live_v and_o die_v that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v desire_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o they_o think_v it_o somewhat_o that_o be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o that_o evil_a condition_n which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o for_o ever_o when_o they_o can_v be_v here_o no_o more_o if_o a_o man_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v enamour_v on_o or_o great_o to_o desire_v what_o he_o never_o see_v nor_o be_v ever_o represent_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v but_o dote_v on_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o pretend_a desire_n of_o many_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o view_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n whilst_o they_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o self-deceiving_a imagination_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o their_o carnal_a affection_n be_v excite_v by_o their_o outward_a sense_n to_o delight_v in_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n above_o hereon_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o that_o they_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o love_n and_o great_a delight_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o true_a representation_n make_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o his_o glory_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v confine_v absolute_o unto_o the_o gospel_n alone_o and_o this_o way_n of_o attempt_v it_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o severe_a interdict_v they_o do_v but_o sport_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o deceive_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o other_o believer_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v present_a and_o converse_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o be_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o so_o see_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o obtain_v a_o prospect_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o outward_a condition_n as_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n the_o secular_a grandeur_n of_o his_o pretendedvicar_n make_v no_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o keep_v no_o court_n nor_o house_n of_o entertainment_n nor_o though_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n have_v of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n nor_o 2._o be_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v make_v wherein_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o as_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o comely_a or_o beautiful_a person_n for_o
person_n and_o when_o those_o who_o behold_v he_o here_o as_o a_o poor_a sorrowful_a persecute_a man_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n câ—me_v to_o 〈…〉_z in_o all_o the_o infinite_a increated_a glory_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o person_n it_o can_v not_o but_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o admiration_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n for_o he_o know_v what_o ineffable_a satisfaction_n it_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o for_o evermore_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o understand_v absolute_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o very_a soul_n and_o body_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o die_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o though_o that_o also_o be_v include_v herein_o this_o also_o be_v a_o subject_n meet_v for_o our_o contemplation_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o unto_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o because_o at_o present_a we_o look_v somewhat_o further_o i_o shall_v observe_v only_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o very_a nature_n itself_o which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o in_o this_o world_n be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n some_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o great_a subtlety_n and_o acuracy_n do_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v either_o flesh_n or_o blood_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o however_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v change_v purify_a glorify_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o gospel_n faith_n be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o do_v the_o child_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o die_v which_o he_o offer_v unto_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n and_o wherein_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o socinian_n fiction_n what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n neither_o those_o who_o thus_o surmise_n nor_o we_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o be_v it_o evident_a unto_o we_o what_o he_o be_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o rational_a soul_n and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o this_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o perfection_n whereof_o a_o limit_a create_a nature_n be_v capable_a it_o be_v not_o deify_v it_o be_v not_o make_v a_o god_n it_o do_v not_o in_o heaven_n coalesce_fw-la into_o one_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a by_o a_o composition_n of_o they_o it_o have_v not_o any_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n communicate_v unto_o it_o so_o as_o subjective_o to_o reside_v in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o make_v omniscient_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a but_o it_o be_v exalt_v in_o a_o fullness_n of_o all_o divine_a perfection_n ineffable_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v incomprehensible_o near_a god_n than_o they_o all_o have_v communication_n from_o god_n in_o glorious_a light_n love_n and_o power_n ineffable_o above_o they_o all_o but_o it_o be_v still_o a_o creature_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n believer_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o when_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o but_o as_o unto_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o his_o glory_n be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n themselves_o as_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o between_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o of_o any_o star_n whatever_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o eternity_n between_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o glorify_a believer_n do_v attain_v unto_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o proper_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n after_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n do_v consist_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n 1._o it_o consist_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a person_n above_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o power_n dignity_n authority_n and_o rule_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o render_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o illustrious_a i_o have_v so_o large_o insist_v on_o the_o explication_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o heb._n 1_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o that_o i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o add_v thereunto_o 2._o it_o do_v so_o in_o the_o evidence_n give_v of_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o delight_n in_o he_o with_o the_o eternal_a approbation_n of_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a that_o the_o glory_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v singular_a the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n incomprehensible_a that_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n under_o the_o eternal_a approbation_n of_o god_n that_o as_o so_o glorious_o exalt_v he_o be_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o this_o expression_n 3._o hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a wisdom_n love_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n this_o glory_n be_v absolute_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o he_o neither_o angel_n or_o man_n have_v the_o least_o interest_n in_o it_o here_o we_o see_v it_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n above_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n to_o the_o eternal_a joy_n of_o they_o who_o behold_v he_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v behold_v this_o be_v that_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v a_o prospect_n by_o faith_n by_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o not_o by_o imagination_n vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n have_v general_a notion_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o real_a nature_n of_o it_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v it_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n with_o all_o that_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n with_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o jewel_n can_v give_v they_o this_o be_v that_o representation_n of_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v and_o propose_v unto_o the_o imagination_n and_o carnal_a affection_n of_o superstitious_a person_n carry_v such_o a_o show_n of_o devotion_n and_o veneration_n in_o the_o papal_a church_n but_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o meditation_n herein_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o real_a actual_a possession_n of_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o see_v or_o apprehend_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n fix_v itself_o on_o divine_a revelation_n to_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o frame_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o glorious_a person_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o steady_a exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o revelation_n and_o description_n make_v of_o his_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o divine_a meditation_n thereon_o hereon_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n as_o unto_o our_o endeavor_n after_o a_o gracious_a view_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o do_v we_o steadfast_o behold_v it_o when_o have_v we_o such_o a_o view_n
mediation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o who_o the_o actual_a application_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v communicate_v life_n light_n power_n grace_n and_o mercy_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v design_v part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n hereon_o do_v god_n glorify_v both_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o only_a eternal_a spring_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o his_o ineffable_a glorious_a existence_n in_o three_o person_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v original_o from_o his_o nature_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o glorious_a truth_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o by_o some_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o neglect_a by_o most_o look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o above_o they_o as_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o make_v precious_a unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o become_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o a_o view_n of_o the_o glorious_a order_n of_o those_o divine_a communication_n we_o be_v in_o a_o steady_a contemplation_n of_o the_o ineffable_a glory_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o according_a unto_o this_o divine_a order_n the_o elect_a in_o all_o age_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v and_o act_v on_o that_o mass_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n form_v and_o animate_v with_o spiritual_a life_n light_n grace_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o call_v accidental_o according_a unto_o the_o external_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o every_o age_n at_o his_o own_o time_n and_o season_n the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o order_n declare_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o whole_a new_a creation_n preserve_v every_o day_n every_o moment_n there_o be_v vital_a power_n and_o strength_n mercy_n and_o grace_n communicate_v in_o this_o divine_a order_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a influence_n from_o the_o fountain_n from_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n whereby_o they_o all_o consist_v in_o he_o be_v act_v by_o he_o who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o church-order_n be_v suit_v as_o a_o external_a instrument_n to_o promote_v these_o divine_a communication_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o in_o general_n be_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a communication_n which_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o continue_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o eternity_n for_o god_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o but_o at_o present_a it_o be_v invisible_a unto_o eye_n of_o flesh_n yea_o the_o reason_n of_o men._n hence_o it_o be_v by_o the_o most_o despise_a they_o see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o for_o the_o revelation_n make_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n be_v exceed_v inferior_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a have_v premise_v these_o thing_n in_o general_a concern_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a communication_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o declare_v in_o particular_a the_o ground_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n communicate_v himself_o and_o therewithal_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v before_o propose_v we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v say_v herein_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o by_o faith_n john_n 1._o 11_o 12._o now_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o he_o must_v be_v tender_v give_v grant_v or_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o he_o be_v by_o some_o divine_a act_n of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o of_o his_o own_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lay_v in_o a_o sovereign_a act_n of_o the_o will_n the_o pleasure_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o all_o divine_a operation_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n they_o original_o proceed_v all_o from_o he_o and_o have_v effect_v their_o end_n do_v return_n rest_n and_o centre_n in_o he_o again_o see_v ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o that_o he_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o be_v original_o from_o the_o free_a act_n grant_v and_o donation_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o hereunto_o sundry_a thing_n do_v concur_v as_o 1._o his_o eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o all_o his_o elect_n by_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v at_o large_a ephes._n 1_o 2._o his_o grant_v all_o the_o elect_a unto_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o own_o so_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o what_o be_v antecedaneous_o necessary_a unto_o the_o actual_a communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o joh._n 17._o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o participation_n of_o christ_n a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v make_v over_o and_o assure_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 4._o a_o act_n of_o almighty_a power_n work_v and_o create_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n enable_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n so_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o chap._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v but_o name_v have_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o for_o this_o communication_n of_o he_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n himself_o herein_o which_o principal_o we_o inquire_v into_o as_o those_o which_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n love_n and_o condescension_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o peculiar_o he_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o inhabit_v in_o he_o in_o all_o fullness_n this_o spirit_n abide_v original_o as_o to_o his_o person_n and_o immeasurable_o as_o unto_o his_o effect_n and_o operation_n in_o himself_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o believer_n to_o inhabit_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o also_o joh._n 14._o 14._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 8._o 8._o hence_o follow_v a_o ineffable_a union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o for_o as_o in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o own_o so_o herein_o he_o take_v our_o person_n into_o a_o mystical_a union_n with_o himself_o hereby_o he_o become_v we_o and_o we_o be_v he_o and_o herein_o be_v he_o unspeakable_o glorious_a for_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n animate_v the_o whole_a be_v a_o transcendent_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n beside_o no_o such_o union_n no_o such_o mutual_a communication_n the_o strict_a union_n and_o relation_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o it_o ephes._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o herein_o also_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n precious_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a this_o glorious_a ineffable_a effect_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n this_o rare_a peculiar_a singular_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a they_o know_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o a_o harlot_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o flesh_n but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o but_o this_o principle_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o vital_a spiritual_a motion_n towards_o god_n and_o thing_n
order_n thereby_o be_v not_o only_o a_o impious_a but_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n do_v we_o live_v more_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o duty_n which_o it_o will_v not_o mind_v we_o of_o nor_o any_o thing_n of_o privilege_n which_o it_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v 3._o in_o particular_a the_o lord_n christ_n be_v glorious_a herein_o in_o that_o the_o whole_a breach_n make_v on_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o repair_v and_o make_v up_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n consist_v in_o iâ—s_n dependence_n on_o god_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o it_o angel_n and_o men._n thereby_o be_v the_o be_v the_o goodness_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a but_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o order_n be_v deface_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n eclipse_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o be_v restore_v repair_v and_o make_v up_o in_o this_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o one_o new_a head_n christ_n jesus_n yea_o the_o whole_a curious_a frame_n of_o the_o divine_a creation_n be_v render_v more_o beautiful_a than_o it_o be_v before_o hence_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o groan_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o each_o part_n in_o this_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n whatever_o there_o be_v of_o order_n of_o beauty_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o it_o all_o arise_v from_o this_o new_a relation_n of_o the_o creation_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o one_o even_o in_o he_o in_o its_o place_n and_o according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v under_o darkness_n disorder_n and_o the_o curse_n hence_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v heal_v but_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v as_o his_o seed_n 4._o he_o be_v glorious_a herein_o in_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o exert_v and_o express_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n infinite_a god_n do_v not_o god_n can_v act_v with_o more_o wisdom_n in_o one_o thing_n than_o in_o another_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n than_o in_o that_o of_o any_o inanimate_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n infinite_a wisdom_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o infinite_a power_n how_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o but_o when_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o their_o principal_a beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v deface_v great_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v require_v unto_o their_o reparation_n and_o in_o this_o recollection_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n do_v god_n lay_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o whatever_o he_o will_v do_v in_o deal_v with_o his_o creature_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ephes._n 3._o 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n into_o this_o one_o head_n the_o manifold_a various_a unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o angel_n themselves_o they_o know_v not_o before_o of_o the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o god_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o wisdom_n that_o may_v repair_v that_o loss_n they_o know_v not_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v another_o way_n to_o take_v herein_o at_o least_o they_o know_v not_o what_o way_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o hereby_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o able_a by_o various_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o herein_o namely_o in_o the_o recollection_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n divine_a wisdom_n have_v make_v know_v and_o represent_v itself_o in_o all_o its_o store_n and_o treasure_n unto_o angel_n and_o men._n in_o he_o be_v hide_v and_o by_o he_o be_v display_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o herein_o be_v he_o glorious_a and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n 5._o he_o be_v glorious_a herein_o in_o that_o hereby_o firmness_n and_o security_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o whole_a new_a creation_n the_o first_o creation_n in_o its_o order_n be_v a_o curious_a and_o glorious_a fabric_n but_o every_o thing_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o its_o obedience_n all_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o loss_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o now_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o this_o new_a creation_n even_o every_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o one_o head_n the_o whole_a and_o all_o and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o every_o particular_a believer_n be_v secure_v from_o ruin_n such_o as_o befall_v all_o thing_n before_o in_o this_o new_a head_n they_o have_v a_o indissoluble_a consistency_n but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la i_o shall_v insist_v on_o no_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o plentiful_o offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o for_o who_o can_v declare_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o design_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a how_o little_a a_o portion_n i_o can_v comprehend_v of_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o attain_v unto_o any_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o meditation_n but_o what_o issue_n in_o a_o humble_a admiration_n chap._n xii_o difference_n between_o our_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o sight_n in_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o they_o explain_v we_o walk_v here_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o our_o walk_n before_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o our_o obedience_n therein_o we_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o influence_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sight_n those_o be_v the_o two_o spiritual_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o by_o the_o other_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n both_o these_o namely_o faith_n and_o sight_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v have_v the_o same_o immediate_a object_n for_o they_o be_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o and_o to_o embrace_v their_o object_n now_o this_o object_n of_o they_o both_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v as_o also_o what_o that_o glory_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v wherefore_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o distinct_o insist_v upon_o it_o my_o design_n be_v another_o way_n respect_v principal_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o enjoy_v thereby_o yet_o i_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o that_o also_o not_o absolute_o but_o in_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o sight_n or_o the_o view_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o vision_n who_o be_v above_o the_o object_n of_o they_o both_o be_v adequate_o the_o same_o but_o herein_o also_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n only_o unto_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o practice_n or_o the_o
i_o to_o see_v thou_o though_o but_o as_o through_o the_o window_n alas_o what_o distress_n do_v we_o oftentimes_o sit_v down_o in_o after_o these_o view_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n but_o he_o proceed_v further_a yet_o and_o flourish_v himself_o through_o the_o lattess_n this_o display_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n call_v the_o flourish_a 〈◊〉_d himself_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o desirable_a beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o precious_a how_o amiable_a be_v he_o as_o represent_v in_o they_o how_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o believer_n ravish_v with_o the_o view_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v this_o discovery_n of_o he_o also_o but_o as_o through_o a_o lattess_n we_o see_v he_o but_o by_o part_n unsteady_o and_o uneven_o such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v dark_a it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a transient_a imperfect_a partial_a it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o we_o can_v at_o any_o time_n discover_v of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o we_o can_v abide_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o â—hat_n we_o do_v discover_v rara_fw-la hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la sometime_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n we_o can_v perceive_v it_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o as_o job_n speak_v so_o may_v we_o behold_v i_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o be_v not_o there_o and_o backward_o but_o i_o cannoâ—_n perceive_v he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o do_v work_v but_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o chap._n 23_o 8_o 9_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o and_o what_o duty_n soever_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o can_v obtain_v no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v sometime_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o brightness_n and_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o ray_n of_o it_o in_o infinite_a condescension_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o church_n turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o cant._n 6._o 5._o as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v that_o overcome_a affectionate_a love_n which_o look_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o he_o ah_o how_o much_o more_o do_v we_o find_v our_o soul_n overcome_v with_o his_o love_n when_o at_o any_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v any_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n take_v a_o little_a consideration_n of_o that_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o vision_z or_o the_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v immediate_a direct_a intuitive_a and_o therefore_o steady_a even_a and_o constant_a and_o it_o be_v so_o on_o a_o double_a account_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n which_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o we_o 2._o of_o the_o visiué_fw-fr power_n or_o faculty_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o both_o which_o in_o this_o world_n arise_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o object_n of_o it_o will_v be_v real_a and_o substantial_a christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n with_o all_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v continual_o with_o we_o before_o we_o propose_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o image_n a_o representation_n of_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o delineation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o he_o oppose_v unto_o our_o see_v he_o dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o faith_n can_v attain_v to_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o not_o as_o now_o in_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n see_v his_o neighbour_n when_o they_o stand_v and_o converse_v together_o face_n to_o face_n so_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o as_o moses_n who_o have_v only_o a_o transient_a sight_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v use_n herein_o of_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v for_o as_o job_n say_v in_o our_o flesh_n shall_v we_o see_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o chap._n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o that_o corporeal_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o glorify_a above_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o for_o this_o great_a use_n of_o the_o eternal_a behold_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v that_o with_o the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o they_o see_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o shall_v behold_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o principal_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o this_o vision_n be_v intellectual_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o mere_a human_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o but_o his_o divine_a person_n as_o that_o nature_n subsist_v therein_o what_o be_v that_o perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a must_v come_v and_o do_v away_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n i_o understand_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o in_o the_o immediate_a behold_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o a_o thousand_o time_n above_o what_o here_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n love_n and_o power_n therein_o will_v be_v continual_o before_o we_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o weak_o and_o faint_o inquire_v into_o will_v be_v in_o our_o sight_n for_o evermore_o hence_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o as_o himself_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o glory_n here_o we_o have_v some_o dark_a view_n of_o it_o we_o can_v perfect_o behold_v it_o until_o we_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v thereon_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o will_v be_v direct_a intuitive_a and_o constant_a there_o be_v a_o glory_n there_o will_v be_v so_o subjective_o in_o we_o in_o the_o behold_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o present_a incomprehensible_a for_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o who_o can_v declare_v what_o a_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v in_o we_o to_o behold_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o excellent_a then_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n itself_o this_o immediate_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n do_v breath_n and_o pant_v after_o hence_o be_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o desire_v to_o depart_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a for_o they_o phil._n 1._o 23._o they_o choose_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o or_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o inexpressible_o long_v for_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o long_o for_o it_o who_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o frequent_o visit_v with_o earnest_a desire_n after_o it_o unto_o who_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v not_o their_o relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o their_o chief_a joy_n be_v carnal_a blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o he_o that_o be_v true_o spiritual_a entertain_v and_o refresh_v himself_o with_o thought_n hereof_o continual_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v so_o from_o that_o visive_n power_n or_o faculty_n of_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v then_o receive_v without_o this_o we_o can_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v on_o his_o human_a nature_n some_o reflection_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n his_o disciple_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o refresh_v by_o it_o mat._n 17._o 4._o they_o see_v his_o glory_n but_o speak_v thereon_o
they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n howbeit_o this_o new_a light_n do_v not_o abolish_v blot_v out_o or_o render_v useless_a the_o other_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n but_o it_o direct_v it_o and_o rectify_v it_o as_o unto_o its_o principle_n object_n and_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o its_o self_n a_o light_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n but_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o former_a light_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o taste_n or_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o operation_n he_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o and_o make_v inquiry_n about_o it_o but_o he_o know_v it_o not_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n whereby_o we_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o imperfect_a manner_n before_o describe_v but_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o superadded_a light_n of_o glory_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o mind_n itself_o shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n dan._n 12._o 3._o i_o shall_v only_o say_v three_o thing_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v or_o abolish_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o rectify_v and_o improve_v it_o so_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o incorporate_n with_o it_o render_v it_o absolute_o perfect_a 2._o that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v clear_o comprehend_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_a and_o be_v see_v only_o in_o its_o own_o light_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v absolute_o comprehend_v this_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_a and_o nature_n see_v perfect_o only_a by_o its_o own_o light_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a notion_n we_o can_v have_v of_o this_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o its_o operation_n it_o perfect_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o its_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n the_o principle_n remain_v in_o it_o concern_v good_a and_o evil_a with_o its_o practical_a conviction_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o improve_v by_o grace_n as_o its_o blindness_n darkness_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n be_v in_o part_n take_v away_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n what_o it_o receive_v here_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v but_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n grace_n renew_v nature_n glory_n perfect_v grace_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v bring_v unto_o its_o rest_n in_o god_n we_o have_v a_o image_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n cure_v mark_v 8._o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o be_v absolute_o blind_a bear_v so_o no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o first_o touch_v his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o see_v but_o very_o obscure_o he_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n but_o on_o the_o second_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n clear_o our_o mind_n in_o themselves_o be_v absolute_o blind_a the_o first_o visitation_n of_o they_o by_o grace_n give_v they_o a_o sight_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o unsteady_a the_o sight_n of_o glory_n make_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o evident_a 2ly_a the_o body_n as_o glorify_v with_o its_o sense_n shall_v have_v its_o use_n and_o place_n herein_o after_o we_o be_v clothe_v again_o with_o our_o flesh_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o redeemer_n with_o our_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o here_o what_o power_n and_o spirituality_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o glorify_a body_n such_o they_o will_v be_v as_o shall_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o eternal_a blessedness_n holy_a stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n take_v up_o somewhat_o of_o glory_n by_o anticipation_n before_o he_o die_v for_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o council_n all_o that_o sit_v therein_o look_v steadfast_o on_o he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6._o 15._o he_o have_v his_o transfiguration_n according_a unto_o his_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o by_o this_o initial_a beam_n of_o glory_n he_o receive_v such_o a_o pierce_a vivacity_n and_o edge_n on_o his_o bodily_a eye_n that_o through_o all_o those_o inconceivable_a distance_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o look_v steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o who_o then_o can_v declare_v what_o will_v be_v the_o power_n and_o act_n of_o this_o sense_n of_o sight_n when_o perfect_o glorify_v or_o what_o sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o soul_n thereby_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n who_o will_v not_o have_v long_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o to_o have_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o his_o disciple_n howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n nor_o they_o who_o see_v he_o in_o the_o change_n or_o transformation_n of_o their_o nature_n how_o great_a this_o privilenge_n be_v himself_o declare_v unto_o those_o that_o so_o see_v he_o mat._n 13._o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v whereunto_o we_o shall_v speak_v immediate_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o privilege_n as_o that_o we_o can_v but_o congratulate_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v enjoy_v how_o excellent_a how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v when_o with_o these_o eye_n of_o we_o glorious_o purify_v and_o strengthen_v beyond_o those_o of_o stephen_n we_o shall_v behold_v christ_n himself_o immediate_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o alone_o perfect_o understand_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n hereof_o who_o pray_v his_o father_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v so_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o first_o difference_n between_o our_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n here_o and_o by_o immediate_a vision_n hereafter_o hence_o the_o one_o be_v weak_a imperfect_a obscure_a reflexive_a the_o other_o direct_v immediate_a even_a and_o constant_a and_o we_o may_v stay_v a_o little_a in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n this_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v unto_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v breathe_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v arrive_v unto_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o be_v our_o best_a the_o best_a thing_n or_o state_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o which_o bring_v eternal_a rest_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o our_o soul_n here_o our_o soul_n be_v burden_a with_o innumerable_a infirmity_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v clog_v in_o its_o operation_n by_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n this_o make_v our_o best_a estate_n and_o high_a attainment_n to_o be_v accompany_v with_o groan_n for_o deliverance_n we_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o yea_o whilst_o we_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n we_o groan_v earnest_o as_o be_v burden_a because_o we_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 4_o 8._o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a light_n the_o more_o sensible_a be_v we_o of_o our_o present_a burden_n and_o the_o more_o vehement_o do_v we_o groan_v for_o deliverance_n into_o the_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a degree_n the_o near_a any_o one_o be_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o earnest_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o because_o christ_n be_v there_o for_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o steady_a be_v our_o view_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n the_o more_o do_v we_o long_a and_o groan_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o obstruction_n and_o interposition_n in_o our_o so_o do_v now_o groan_v be_v a_o vehement_a desire_n mix_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o
let_v it_o not_o be_v a_o question_n with_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v save_v or_o no._n this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o time_n and_o season_n for_o a_o resolution_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v whilst_o in_o this_o world_n some_o thing_n nay_o many_o thing_n may_v fall_v in_o between_o this_o and_o the_o next_o opportunity_n that_o shall_v put_v you_o backward_o and_o make_v your_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o more_o difficult_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o live_n in_o that_o uncertainty_n at_o best_a which_o you_o do_v of_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o unto_o eternity_n be_v the_o most_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n those_o who_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o live_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n have_v somewhat_o that_o give_v they_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o they_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n because_o they_o find_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hand_n but_o you_o have_v nothing_o that_o give_v you_o any_o prevalent_a refreshment_n neither_o will_v your_o latter_a end_n be_v better_a than_o they_o if_o you_o die_v without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n jesus_n come_v therefore_o at_o length_n unto_o a_o determinate_a resolution_n what_o you_o will_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n christ_n have_v wait_v long_o for_o you_o and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v withdraw_v never_o to_o look_v after_o you_o any_o more_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v unto_o it_o this_o brief_a exhortation_n unto_o faith_n in_o he_o aim_v to_o suit_v it_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a sinner_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o self-consideration_n as_o unto_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n but_o yet_o a_o little_a further_o to_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o this_o exhortation_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v some_o of_o those_o common_a and_o obvious_a tergiversation_n that_o convince_v sinner_n do_v usual_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o to_o put_v off_o a_o present_a compliance_n with_o the_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o although_o it_o be_v unbelief_n alone_o act_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o will_n that_o effectual_o keep_v off_o sinner_n from_o come_v unto_o christ_n upon_o his_o call_n yet_o it_o shroud_n itself_o under_o various_a pretence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o own_o ugly_a form_n for_o no_o sin_n whereof_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o so_o horrible_a a_o nature_n and_o so_o dreadful_a a_o aspect_n as_o be_v this_o unbelief_n where_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o it_o be_v obtain_v in_o evangelical_n light_n wherefore_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o satan_n it_o suggest_v other_o plea_n and_o pretence_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o sinner_n under_o which_o they_o may_v countenance_v themselves_o in_o a_o refusal_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o any_o thing_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o unbelief_n that_o they_o all_o disavow_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v unto_o a_o few_o of_o those_o tergiversation_n in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v obvious_a and_o which_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o i._o some_z do_v say_v on_o such_o exhortation_n what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v we_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o do_v many_o thing_n willing_o and_o abstain_v from_o many_o evil_n diligent_o what_o be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o with_o who_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o they_o who_o do_v something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o not_o all_o they_o shall_v and_o so_o nothing_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n to_o expostulate_v about_o require_v of_o they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v so_o the_o people_n dispute_v with_o god_n himself_o mal._n 1._o 6._o chap._n 3._o 8_o 13._o so_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n be_v press_v unto_o faith_n by_o christ_n jesus_n ask_v he_o with_o some_o indignation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6._o 28._o if_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o enough_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o require_v more_o of_o we_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o what_o do_v i_o lack_v yet_o be_v advise_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o your_o state_n leave_v you_o shall_v yet_o lack_v that_o one_o thing_n the_o want_n whereof_o may_v prove_v your_o eternal_a ruin_n 2._o the_o thing_n mention_v with_o all_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v be_v multiply_v may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o one_o spark_n of_o save_v faith_n simon_n magus_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v herod_n hear_v it_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n glad_o and_o all_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v upon_o their_o conviction_n perform_v many_o duty_n and_o abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o plea_n you_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o 3._o where_o these_o thing_n be_v sincere_a they_o belong_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n without_o faith_n but_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o close_v with_o christ_n whereby_o we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o its_o act_n in_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o occasion_n it_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o build_n this_o be_v that_o you_o be_v call_v on_o to_o secure_v and_o you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o two_o property_n 1._o it_o be_v singular_a so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n joh._n 6._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o act_n work_n or_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o peculiar_a singular_a work_n wherein_o the_o soul_n yield_v especial_a obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v unto_o such_o common_a duty_n as_o those_o mention_v but_o the_o soul_n must_v find_v out_o wherein_o it_o have_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n close_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o universal_a spiritual_a change_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v rather_o to_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v your_o own_o soul_n come_v to_o the_o trial_n whether_o indeed_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o such_o a_o singular_a transform_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o on_o such_o pretence_n want_v a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n propose_v unto_o you_o but_o ii_o some_o will_v say_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o work_n they_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o they_o have_v try_v to_o come_v to_o this_o believe_v but_o do_v still_o fail_v in_o what_o they_o design_v they_o go_v on_o and_o off_o but_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n can_v come_v to_o no_o satisfaction_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o let_v thing_n go_v in_o general_a as_o they_o be_v without_o put_v themselves_o to_o far_a trouble_n as_o unto_o any_o especial_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o man_n heart_n though_o not_o of_o their_o mouth_n another_o shelter_n of_o unbelief_n and_o they_o act_v according_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a despondency_n which_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o attempt_v a_o real_a closure_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n something_o may_v be_v offer_v unto_o this_o distemper_a frame_n of_o mind_n 1._o remember_v the_o disciple_n that_o be_v fish_v and_o have_v toil_v all_o night_n but_o catch_v nothing_o luk._n 5._o 3_o 4_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o their_o net_n once_o more_o peter_n make_v some_o excuse_n from_o the_o labour_n which_o they_o have_v take_v in_o vain_a all_o night_n however_o he_o will_v venture_v once_o more_o on_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o astonish_a draught_n of_o fish_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o have_v you_o be_v weary_v with_o disappointment_n in_o your_o attempt_n and_o resolution_n yet_o cast_v in_o
of_o the_o ocean_n fill_v with_o cold_a and_o darkness_n and_o to_o place_v he_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o he_o be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o receive_v any_o refreshment_n thereby_o heaven_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v more_o advantageous_a unto_o person_n not_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o indeed_o the_o beginning_n here_o and_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v communicate_v unto_o believer_n by_o a_o almighty_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v receptive_a subject_n of_o the_o glory_n so_o to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o that_o this_o way_n and_o means_n be_v by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v full_o declare_v in_o our_o progress_n this_o therefore_o shall_v excite_v we_o unto_o this_o duty_n for_o all_o our_o present_a glory_n consist_v in_o our_o preparation_n for_o future_a glory_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n take_v a_o real_a view_n of_o this_o glory_n but_o virtue_n will_v proceed_v from_o it_o in_o a_o transform_a power_n to_o change_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o how_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o christ_n by_o behold_v his_o glory_n shall_v be_v full_o declare_v in_o our_o progress_n 3._o the_o constant_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v rest_n satisfaction_n and_o complacency_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o our_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o perplex_a thought_n fear_n care_n danger_n distress_n passion_n and_o lust_n do_v make_v various_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n fill_v they_o with_o disorder_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v fix_v in_o its_o thought_n and_o contemplation_n on_o this_o glorious_a object_n it_o will_v be_v bring_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o holy_a serene_a spiritual_a frame_n for_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n and_o this_o it_o do_v by_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o undue_a regard_n unto_o all_o thing_n below_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a worth_n beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o what_o we_o be_v conversant_a withal_o see_v phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o defect_n herein_o make_v many_o of_o we_o stranger_n unto_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o to_o live_v beneath_o the_o spiritual_a refreshment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v tender_a unto_o we_o 4._o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o or_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o there_o shall_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o by_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o which_o be_v our_o everlasting_a blessedness_n the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n be_v common_o call_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n which_o the_o old_a philosopher_n know_v nothing_o of_o neither_o do_v we_o know_v distinct_o what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o be_v this_o sight_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o his_o immense_a essence_n be_v invisible_a unto_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n as_o also_o incomprehensible_a unto_o our_o mind_n for_o nothing_o can_v perfect_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a but_o what_o be_v itself_o infinite_a wherefore_o the_o bless_a and_o blessing_n sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o god_n will_v be_v always_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n therein_o will_v that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o all_o their_o bless_a operation_n so_o shine_v into_o our_o soul_n as_o shall_v immediate_o fill_v we_o with_o peace_n rest_v and_o glory_n these_o thing_n we_o here_o admire_v but_o can_v comprehend_v we_o know_v not_o well_o what_o we_o say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o true_a beliver_v a_o foresight_n and_o fore-taste_a of_o this_o glorious_a condition_n there_o enter_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o uncreated_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o christ_n as_o affect_v and_o satiates_fw-la their_o soul_n with_o ineffable_a joy_n hence_o arise_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o all_o understanding_n keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n phil._n 4._o 7._o christ_n in_o believer_n the_o hope_n of_o glory_n give_v they_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o it_o yea_o sometime_o to_o bathe_v their_o soul_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o any_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v carnal_a yea_o blind_a and_o see_v nothing_o afar_o off_o these_o enjoyment_n indeed_o be_v rare_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o short_a continuance_n rara_fw-la hora_fw-la brevis_fw-la mora_fw-la but_o it_o be_v from_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o darkness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v more_o visit_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o dawning_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o more_o shine_v on_o our_o soul_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o may_v excite_v we_o to_o diligence_n in_o the_o duty_n propose_v unto_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o do_v or_o may_v behold_v by_o faith_n 2._o how_o do_v we_o behold_v it_o 3._o wherein_o our_o do_v so_o differ_v from_o immediate_a vision_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o enquiry_n make_v unto_o the_o spouse_n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n cant._n 5._o 9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a thou_o fair_o among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o chap._n ii_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a representative_a of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n so_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 17._o 28._o that_o glory_n which_o be_v i_o belong_v to_o i_o unto_o my_o person_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o 2._o in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n with_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o his_o glory_n on_o these_o distinct_a account_n be_v distinct_a and_o different_a but_o all_o equal_o his_o own_o how_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o may_v behold_v it_o by_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n consist_v in_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o he_o for_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o otherwise_o we_o know_v it_o not_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o see_v and_o know_v god_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o duty_n and_o blessedness_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n comprehend_v both_o the_o holy_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v only_o in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n whatever_o obscure_a imperfect_a notion_n we_o may_v have_v of_o they_o otherways_o we_o can_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o the_o illuminate_n iradiate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o may_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o sactifie_v our_o heart_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 2._o the_o image_n of_o the_o
true_a believer_n and_o have_v mix_v the_o word_n with_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o we_o if_o therefore_o this_o word_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n christ_n be_v nigh_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o turn_v at_o any_o time_n into_o ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o word_n that_o abide_v in_o we_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o receive_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v have_v sudden_a occasional_a thought_n of_o he_o continual_o and_o where_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o converse_v with_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o nigh_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v spiritual_o indispose_v so_o to_o manifest_v how_o nigh_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n rev._n 3._o 20._o in_o the_o continual_a tender_a that_o he_o make_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o grace_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o glorious_a train_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v he_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o boast_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n unto_o they_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o present_a grace_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v his_o voice_n nor_o behold_v his_o countenance_n nor_o obtain_v any_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n though_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o diligence_n in_o this_o state_n all_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n concern_v he_o will_v be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a bring_v in_o no_o spiritual_a refreshment_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o lifeless_a in_o affect_v thought_n of_o he_o as_o bring_v in_o no_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o give_v we_o a_o real_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n we_o shall_v wither_v away_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o full_o express_v by_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n as_o represent_v it_o plain_o unto_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n who_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o these_o thing_n chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a i_o pass_v from_o they_o but_o i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v the_o like_a account_n she_o give_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o behaviour_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n chap._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o believer_n as_o unto_o any_o refresh_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o fresh_a communication_n of_o consolatory_a grace_n those_o who_o never_o have_v experience_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n who_o never_o have_v any_o refresh_a communion_n with_o he_o can_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o absence_n they_o never_o be_v so_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v visit_v to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o love_n with_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o abide_v who_o he_o have_v refresh_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v in_o who_o he_o have_v live_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o though_o but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o their_o trouble_n be_v increase_v when_o they_o seek_v he_o with_o diligence_n in_o the_o wont_a way_n of_o obtain_v his_o presence_n and_o can_v find_v he_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o presevere_v in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o he_o in_o prayer_n meditation_n mourn_v read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n private_a and_o public_a in_o diligent_a obedience_n until_o we_o find_v he_o or_o he_o return_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o former_a day_n it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o church_n and_o possessor_n now_o will_v manifest_v the_o same_o diligence_n herein_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o old_a in_o this_o example_n many_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v by_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v various_o withdraw_v from_o they_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o far_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n here_o describe_v in_o the_o spouse_n for_o they_o be_v slothful_a careless_a negligent_a and_o stir_v not_o up_o themselves_o to_o inquire_v after_o he_o or_o his_o return_n unto_o their_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o with_o laodicea_n of_o old_a so_o be_v it_o with_o sardis_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v with_o many_o at_o present_a but_o to_o return_v general_o christ_n be_v nigh_o unto_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o ready_a access_n and_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o our_o thought_n concern_v he_o for_o hereby_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v gal._n 2._o 20._o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o have_v frequent_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o it_o be_v often_o say_v among_o man_n that_o one_o life_n in_o another_o this_o can_v be_v but_o where_o the_o affection_n of_o one_o be_v so_o engage_v unto_o another_o that_o night_n and_o day_n he_o think_v of_o he_o and_o be_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v present_a with_o he_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o life_n in_o they_o as_o wherever_o life_n be_v it_o will_v be_v in_o act_n and_o exercise_v be_v proportionable_a unto_o their_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o if_o therefore_o we_o will_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o present_a direction_n be_v that_o on_o all_o occasion_n and_o frequent_o when_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o it_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o other_o duty_n we_o will_v abound_v in_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n i_o intend_v not_o at_o present_a fix_a and_o state_v meditation_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o before_o but_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v more_o transient_a according_a as_o our_o opportunity_n be_v and_o a_o great_a rebuke_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v at_o any_o time_n in_o a_o day_n be_v long_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o spouse_n affirm_v that_o ere_o she_o be_v aware_a her_o soul_n make_v she_o as_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadab_n cant._n 7._o 12._o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o when_o she_o have_v no_o thought_n no_o design_n or_o purpose_n for_o attendance_n or_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v surprise_v into_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n unto_o it_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n their_o own_o soul_n without_o previous_a design_n or_o outward_a occasion_n will_v frequent_o engage_v they_o in_o holy_a thought_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a character_n of_o a_o true_o spiritual_a christian._n 4._o the_o next_o direction_n be_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o admiration_n adoration_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o object_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v never_o full_o comprehend_v a_o ocean_n who_o depth_n we_o can_v look_v into_o if_o we_o be_v spiritual_o renew_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v enable_v by_o grace_n to_o exert_v their_o respective_a power_n towards_o this_o glorious_a object_n this_o must_v be_v do_v in_o various_a duty_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o various_a grace_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o
faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n all_o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v act_v by_o distinct_a grace_n and_o duty_n in_o cleave_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n in_o heaven_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o centre_n that_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o blessedness_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v ultimate_o capable_a of_o nothing_o but_o one_o infinite_a invariable_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n receive_v by_o vision_n can_v render_v that_o state_n uninterrupted_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o whilst_o we_o be_v here_o we_o know_v or_o see_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o must_v also_o act_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o at_o once_o entire_o propose_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v comprehend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v act_v various_a grace_n in_o great_a variety_n about_o it_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o according_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o renew_a faculty_n of_o this_o fort_n be_v those_o mention_v of_o adoration_n admiration_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v those_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n wherein_o all_o other_o do_v issue_n when_o the_o object_n be_v incomprehensible_a for_o unto_o they_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o grace_n one_o end_n of_o his_o illustrious_a come_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 11._o even_o believer_n themselves_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o overwhelm_a admiration_n upon_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n or_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v admire_v by_o they_o but_o admire_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o their_o redemption_n sanctification_n resurrection_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o come_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o according_a to_o the_o prospect_n which_o we_o have_v of_o that_o glory_n ought_v our_o admiration_n to_o be_v and_o this_o admiration_n will_v issue_v in_o adoration_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n and_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o redeem_a rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v worthy_a be_v thou_o to_o receive_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v buy_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v attain_v a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o contemplation_n on_o his_o person_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o a_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o assent_n unto_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o glorious_a in_o himself_o but_o endeavour_n to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o own_o principal_a interest_n do_v lie_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o transformation_n of_o our_o soul_n into_o his_o image_n but_o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v say_v at_o least_o i_o fear_v some_o may_v true_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o they_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o unto_o this_o behold_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o constant_a meditation_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n therein_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o but_o his_o glory_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v see_v in_o another_o world_n here_o they_o never_o yet_o inquire_v after_o it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v well_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o despise_v because_o they_o have_v a_o enmity_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o these_o retire_a path_n not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a and_o slothful_a who_o mind_n be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a nor_o can_v they_o herein_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n with_o mary_n when_o she_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n who_o like_o martha_n be_v cumber_v about_o many_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n those_o who_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o add_v unto_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o they_o be_v common_o take_v from_o they_o so_o as_o that_o their_o thought_n do_v perish_v because_o not_o accomplish_v will_v never_o understand_v these_o thing_n much_o less_o will_v they_o do_v so_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v who_o will_v find_v a_o relish_n in_o these_o thing_n those_o who_o be_v stranger_n unto_o holy_a meditation_n in_o general_n will_v be_v stranger_n unto_o this_o mystery_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n some_z man_n can_v think_v of_o the_o world_n of_o their_o relation_n and_o the_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o life_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o within_o the_o veil_n they_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o with_o some_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o profess_v their_o desire_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o they_o find_v it_o as_o they_o complain_v too_o high_a and_o difficult_a for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o even_o overwhelm_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o view_v his_o glory_n they_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n who_o see_v he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o amazement_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o this_o eternal_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o instability_n in_o meditation_n thereon_o whence_o we_o can_v steadfast_o look_v on_o it_o or_o behold_v it_o give_v we_o a_o afflict_a abase_v consideration_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o unto_o this_o case_n but_o this_o alone_a when_o faith_n can_v no_o long_o hold_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o his_o beauty_n nor_o exercise_v orderly_a thought_n about_o this_o incomprehensible_a object_n it_o will_v betake_v itself_o unto_o that_o holy_a admiration_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o and_o therein_o it_o will_v put_v itself_o forth_o in_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n and_o complacency_n chap._n iu._n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o susception_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n first_o in_o his_o condescension_n the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o discourse_v relate_v immediate_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o difficulty_n in_o they_o unto_o such_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o due_o exercise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o other_o they_o be_v evident_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n and_o instructive_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v that_o which_o remain_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o plain_a unto_o the_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o office_n of_o
person_n here_o faith_n triumph_v against_o they_o it_o â—inds_v that_o to_o be_v a_o glorious_a sanctuary_n which_o they_o can_v at_o all_o discern_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o declaration_n or_o vindication_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a engage_v in_o as_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o practical_a contemplation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v and_o i_o know_v that_o among_o many_o this_o be_v too_o much_o neglect_v yea_o of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n now_o draw_v to_o their_o close_n there_o be_v none_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o public_a contempt_n of_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n religion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o man_n be_v wither_v in_o its_o vital_a principle_n weaken_v in_o its_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n but_o think_v to_o be_v put_v off_o with_o outward_a gaiety_n and_o bravery_n but_o my_o exhortation_n be_v unto_o diligence_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o thought_n about_o it_o unless_o we_o be_v diligent_a herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v steady_a in_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n or_o ready_a unto_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o obedience_n the_o principal_a act_n of_o faith_n respect_v the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o christian_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o we_o can_v never_o secure_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v if_o we_o see_v not_o his_o glory_n in_o this_o condescension_n and_o whoever_o reduce_v his_o notion_n unto_o experience_n will_v find_v that_o herein_o his_o faith_n stand_v or_o fall_v and_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v self-denial_n with_o readiness_n for_o the_o cross._n hereunto_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a evangelical_n motive_n and_o that_o wherein_o to_o our_o obedience_n in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o no_o man_n do_v deny_v himself_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n who_o do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o self-denial_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o prevalent_a motive_n this_o be_v thereunto_o for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o or_o forgo_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n our_o relation_n our_o life_n and_o what_o be_v they_o any_o or_o all_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o or_o unto_o we_o consider_v our_o condition_n and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v perish_v thing_n which_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o within_o a_o few_o day_n death_n will_v give_v we_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o thing_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o a_o asthma_n etc._n etc._n as_o unto_o our_o interest_n in_o they_o but_o how_o incomparable_a with_o respect_n hereunto_o be_v that_o condescension_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n if_o therefore_o we_o find_v a_o unwillingness_n in_o we_o a_o tergiversation_n in_o our_o mind_n about_o these_o thing_n when_o call_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n one_o view_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o condescension_n and_o what_o he_o part_v from_o therein_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a cure_n of_o that_o sinful_a distemper_n herein_o then_o i_o say_v we_o may_v by_o faith_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o sight_n hereafter_o if_o we_o see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o if_o we_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n it_o be_v the_o most_o ineffable_a effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n where_o be_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n if_o we_o can_v see_v no_o glory_n in_o it_o i_o know_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quick_o overwhelm_v our_o reason_n and_o bring_v our_o understanding_n into_o a_o loss_n but_o unto_o this_o loss_n do_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v every_o day_n for_o when_o faith_n can_v no_o more_o act_v itself_o in_o comprehension_n when_o it_o find_v the_o object_n it_o be_v fix_v on_o too_o great_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o capacity_n it_o will_v issue_v as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o holy_a admiration_n humble_a adoration_n and_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n in_o and_o by_o its_o act_n in_o they_o do_v it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n chap._n v._n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o love_n in_o the_o susception_n and_o discharge_v of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v most_o eminent_o represent_v his_o love_n as_o the_o sole_a impel_a and_o lead_v cause_n thereof_o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 5._o herein_o be_v he_o glorious_a in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n incomprehensible_a for_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o chief_a brightness_n of_o glory_n do_v consist_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o dread_a or_o terror_n accompany_v it_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v amiable_a and_o infinite_o refresh_v now_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n herein_o by_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o the_o eternal_a dispose_v cause_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v engage_v by_o the_o susception_n of_o this_o office_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n hereunto_o it_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n act_v itself_o in_o his_o eternal_a decree_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n to_o render_v it_o effectual_a joh._n 3._o 16._o original_o it_o be_v his_o eternal_a election_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o through_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13_o 16._o 1_o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o this_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n do_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o actual_a approbation_n of_o and_o complacency_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v but_o only_o design_v that_o for_o they_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o approve_v and_o it_o be_v call_v his_o love_n on_o sundry_a account_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n suit_v unto_o that_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v love_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o first_o egress_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n must_v therefore_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o communicative_a love_n and_o whereas_o this_o election_n be_v a_o eternal_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v have_v no_o move_a cause_n but_o what_o be_v in_o himself_o if_o we_o can_v look_v into_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o divine_a excellency_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o whereunto_o it_o can_v be_v so_o proper_o ascribe_v as_o unto_o love_n wherefore_o 2._o it_o be_v style_v love_n because_o it_o be_v free_a and_o undeserved_a as_o unto_o any_o thing_n on_o our_o part_n for_o whatever_o good_a be_v do_v unto_o any_o altogether_o undeserved_a if_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n it_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o cause_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a election_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o nothing_o foresee_v as_o that_o which_o from_o ourselves_o will_v be_v in_o we_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n move_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o election_n for_o whatever_o be_v good_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 4._o whereas_o therefore_o it_o tend_v unto_o our_o eternal_a good_a the_o spring_n of_o it_o must_v be_v love_n and_o 3._o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v inconceivable_a act_n of_o love_n it_o be_v by_o multiply_v act_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a john_n 3._o 16._o jerem._n 31._o 5._o eph._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n which_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o church_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o that_o which_o put_v all_o the_o design_n of_o this_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o
by_o these_o mean_v they_o obtain_v be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a 2._o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystical_a account_n which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o his_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n in_o love_n and_o grace_n as_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o there_o be_v one_o entire_a book_n design_v unto_o its_o declaration_n this_o be_v the_o divine_a song_n of_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o a_o gracious_a record_n it_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a communication_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n with_o their_o return_n of_o love_n unto_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o then_o may_v a_o man_n judge_v himself_o to_o have_v somewhat_o profit_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o bless_a intercourse_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o in_o that_o holy_a dialogue_n do_v give_v light_a and_o life_n unto_o his_o mind_n and_o efficacious_o communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v little_o understand_v by_o many_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v much_o neglect_v if_o not_o despise_v yea_o to_o such_o impudence_n have_v some_o arrive_v in_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n as_o that_o they_o have_v ridicule_v the_o expression_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v foretell_v of_o such_o mocker_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o present_a consideration_n the_o former_a instance_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o institution_n of_o outward_a worship_n with_o this_o record_n of_o the_o inward_a communion_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o view_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glory_n what_o holy_a strain_n of_o delight_n and_o admiration_n what_o rapture_n of_o joy_n what_o solemn_a and_o divine_a complacency_n what_o ardency_n of_o affection_n and_o diligence_n in_o attendance_n unto_o the_o mean_n of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o that_o discourse_n a_o few_o day_n a_o few_o hour_n spend_v in_o the_o frame_n characterise_v in_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n excel_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o we_o who_o revelation_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n do_v far_o exceed_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o come_v short_a of_o they_o in_o ardency_n of_o affection_n unto_o christ_n and_o continual_a holy_a admiration_n of_o his_o excellency_n we_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v unworthy_a to_o have_v receive_v they_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o represent_v and_o make_v know_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o his_o personal_a appearance_n on_o various_a occacasion_n unto_o several_a eminent_a person_n leader_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o generation_n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o praeludium_n to_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v as_o yet_o god_n only_o but_o appear_v in_o the_o assume_v shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o signify_v what_o he_o will_v be_v he_o do_v not_o create_v a_o human_a nature_n and_o unite_v it_o unto_o himself_o for_o such_o a_o season_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o act_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n compose_v of_o what_o aetherial_a substance_n he_o please_v immediate_o to_o be_v dissolve_v so_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n to_o joshua_n and_o other_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o prove_v and_o confirm_v and_o hereon_o also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a person_n who_o dwell_v in_o and_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o first_o to_o last_o in_o so_o do_v he_o constant_o assume_v unto_o himself_o human_a affection_n to_o intimate_v that_o a_o season_n will_v come_v when_o he_o will_v immediate_o act_v in_o that_o nature_n and_o indeed_o after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nothing_o of_o his_o institution_n nothing_o of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o deal_n with_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o future_a incarnation_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o bring_v in_o god_n under_o perpetual_a anthropopathis_n as_o grieve_v repent_v be_v angry_a well-pleased_a and_o the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a person_n intend_v be_v to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n wherein_o such_o affection_n do_v dwell_v 4._o it_o be_v represent_v in_o prophetical_a vision_n so_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o vision_n which_o isaiah_n have_v of_o he_o be_v when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n john_n 12._o 41._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a representation_n thereof_o for_o his_o divine_a person_n be_v exalt_v on_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n the_o whole_a train_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n fill_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n the_o temple_n which_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o he_o raise_v again_o in_o three_o day_n wherein_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n col._n 1._o 9_o this_o glory_n be_v now_o present_v unto_o the_o view_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o fill_v he_o with_o dread_a and_o astonishment_n but_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v relieve_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o glorious_a one_o take_v away_o his_o iniquity_n by_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o typify_v the_o purify_n efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v food_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o these_o and_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n do_v the_o whole_a church_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n in_o that_o holy_a cry_n make_v haste_v our_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_v to_o a_o roe_n or_o to_o a_o young_a hart_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v his_o glorious_a appearance_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o for_o the_o description_n thereof_o by_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 68_o 17_o 18._o be_v apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o only_o as_o it_o be_v then_o full_a of_o outward_a terror_n because_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o fiery_a law_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o by_o the_o psalmist_n as_o full_a of_o mercy_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o law_n his_o give_v of_o it_o be_v as_o death_n unto_o they_o concern_v because_o of_o its_o holiness_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o the_o curse_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v his_o fulfil_n of_o it_o be_v life_n by_o the_o pardon_n and_o righteousness_n which_o issue_v from_o thence_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o become_v the_o subject_a of_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o inquire_v after_o be_v reveal_v although_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o by_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o how_o many_o place_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v at_o least_o i_o have_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v many_o of_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v presume_v to_o know_v they_o all_o vindic._n evangel_n one_o instance_n therefore_o shall_v here_o suffice_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o same_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o this_o one_o testimony_n be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v all_o jew_n socinian_o and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o not-notwithstanding_a this_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o rule_n there_o remain_v much_o darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v then_o make_v for_o although_o they_o may_v and_o do_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o they_o can_v frame_v to_o themselves_o no_o notion_n of_o the_o
they_o know_v not_o what_o luk._n 9_o 30_o 33._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v have_v a_o visive_n power_n either_o spiritual_a or_o corporeal_a direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o behold_v the_o real_a glory_n of_o christ._n shall_v the_o lord_n jesus_n appear_v now_o to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o our_o edification_n nor_o consolation_n for_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v nor_o able_a by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o light_n or_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o can_v receive_v to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a appearance_n and_o representation_n of_o they_o his_o belove_a apostle_n john_n have_v lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n probable_o many_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n of_o love_n but_o when_o he_o afterward_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 17._o and_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o paul_n all_o the_o account_n he_o can_v give_v thereof_o be_v that_o he_o see_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n whereon_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n act._n 26._o 13_o 14._o and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n his_o glory_n be_v veil_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o suffering_n as_o we_o have_v before_o relate_v the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v by_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n on_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n unless_o they_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v also_o which_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v down_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o while_n to_o no_o purpose_n provide_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n or_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o present_a grace_n advance_v unto_o the_o high_a degree_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v capable_a can_v make_v we_o meet_v for_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o unvailed_a glory_n how_o much_o more_o abominable_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o present_a glory_n by_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a with_o their_o burnish_a glass_n and_o guilding_n a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n can_v only_o behold_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v guide_v by_o reason_n see_v it_o contemptible_a and_o foolish_a but_o the_o true_a glory_n of_o christ_n neither_o inward_a nor_o outward_a sight_n can_v bear_v the_o ray_n of_o in_o this_o life_n the_o dispensation_n which_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o be_v only_o that_o of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o know_v he_o now_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o we_o be_v advance_v above_o that_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o fleshly_a carnal_a ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o according_a unto_o that_o bodily_a presence_n of_o he_o which_o his_o disciple_n enjoy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o have_v attain_v somewhat_o above_o that_o also_o for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o promise_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n until_o that_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o john_n 16._o 7._o hereon_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o can_v have_v by_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v our_o spiritual_a posture_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v attain_v nor_o receive_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n but_o the_o life_n which_o we_o now_o lead_v be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o vision_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n some_o few_o thing_n may_v be_v mention_v as_o it_o relate_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o body_n also_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o for_o the_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o all_o that_o darkness_n unsteadiness_n and_o other_o incapacity_n which_o here_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o that_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o sin_n hereby_o our_o mind_n become_v whole_o vain_a dark_a and_o corrupt_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v utter_o unable_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n this_o be_v so_o far_o cure_v and_o remove_v in_o this_o life_n by_o grace_n as_o that_o those_o who_o be_v darkness_n do_v become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a light_n communicate_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v so_o cure_v and_o remove_v in_o part_n only_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o abolish_v hence_o be_v all_o our_o remain_a weakness_n and_o incapacity_n in_o discern_a thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o we_o yet_o groan_v under_o and_o long_o for_o deliverance_n from_o no_o footstep_n no_o scar_n or_o mark_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v place_n in_o our_o mind_n shall_v abide_v in_o glory_n ephes._n 5._o 27._o nothing_o shall_v weaken_v disturb_v or_o incapacitate_v our_o soul_n in_o act_v all_o their_o power_n unimpede_v by_o vanity_n diversion_n weakness_n inability_n upon_o their_o proper_a object_n the_o excellency_n hereof_o in_o universal_a liberty_n and_o power_n we_o can_v here_o comprehend_v nor_o can_v we_o yet_o conceive_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o those_o immix_v spiritual_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o clog_n upon_o they_o no_o encumbrance_n in_o they_o no_o alloy_n of_o dross_n accompany_v of_o they_o one_o pure_a act_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n in_o discern_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n one_o pure_a act_n of_o love_n in_o cleave_v unto_o god_n will_v bring_v in_o more_o blessedness_n and_o satisfaction_n into_o our_o mind_n than_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o incapacity_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o unto_o their_o act_n on_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a that_o be_v mere_o natural_a from_o the_o posture_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o the_o figure_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o be_v here_o clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o that_o debase_v and_o corrupt_v now_o in_o this_o state_n though_o the_o mind_n act_v its_o conception_n by_o the_o body_n as_o its_o organ_n and_o instrument_n yet_o be_v it_o various_o straighten_v encumber_a and_o impede_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o native_a power_n especial_o towards_o thing_n heavenly_a by_o this_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v immure_v there_o be_v a_o angelical_a excellency_n in_o the_o pure_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o deliver_v from_o all_o material_a instrument_n of_o they_o or_o when_o they_o be_v all_o glorify_a and_o make_v suitable_a help_n in_o its_o utmost_a spiritual_a activity_n how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o these_o obstruction_n in_o their_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v 2._o again_o a_o new_a light_n the_o light_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v implant_v in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o man._n a_o ability_n to_o know_v perceive_v and_o judge_v of_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 20._o 27._o but_o by_o the_o light_n hereof_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherefore_o god_n give_v a_o superior_a a_o supernatural_a light_n the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n unto_o they_o who_o he_o effectual_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ._n he_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v
present_a want_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v the_o desire_n have_v sorrow_n and_o that_o sorrow_n have_v joy_n and_o refreshment_n in_o it_o like_o a_o shower_n that_o fall_v on_o a_o man_n in_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o spring_n it_o wet_v he_o but_o withal_o refresh_v he_o with_o the_o savour_n it_o cause_v in_o the_o flower_n and_o herb_n of_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v and_o this_o groan_a which_o when_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o habitual_a be_v one_o of_o the_o choice_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n respect_v what_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o and_o what_o we_o will_v attain_v unto_o the_o first_o be_v express_v rom._n 7._o 24._o the_o other_o in_o the_o place_n now_o mention_v and_o this_o frame_n with_o a_o intermixture_n of_o some_o sigh_n from_o weariness_n by_o the_o trouble_n sorrow_n pain_n sickness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o best_a we_o can_v here_o attain_v unto_o alas_o we_o can_v here_o think_v of_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v quick_o ashamed_a of_o and_o trouble_v at_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o confuse_a be_v they_o so_o unsteady_a so_o imperfect_a common_o they_o issue_v in_o a_o groan_n or_o a_o sigh_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o when_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o he_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a evidence_n and_o intimation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o love_n unto_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o any_o abide_a residence_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o ordinary_o this_o trouble_n and_o groan_a be_v among_o our_o best_a attainment_n in_o this_o world_n a_o trouble_n which_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v never_o be_v deliver_v from_o until_o deliverance_n do_v come_v at_o once_o from_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n yea_o the_o good_a lord_n increase_v this_o trouble_n more_o and_o more_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n affect_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v quiet_a no_o long_o be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o continual_a motion_n towards_o he_o the_o motion_n indeed_o be_v weak_a and_o tremulous_a pant_n breathe_n sigh_n groan_n in_o prayer_n in_o meditation_n in_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o however_o it_o be_v continual_o press_v towards_o he_o but_o it_o obtain_v not_o its_o point_n it_o come_v not_o to_o its_o centre_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o now_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o serene_a all_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o our_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v heaven_n this_o be_v blessedness_n this_o be_v eternal_a rest._n the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v continual_o before_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_o illuminate_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a steady_o to_o behold_v and_o comprehend_v that_o glory_n but_o alas_o here_o at_o present_a our_o mind_n recoil_v our_o meditation_n fail_v our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v our_o thought_n confuse_v and_o our_o eye_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o glory_n nor_o can_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o but_o there_o a_o immediate_a constant_a view_n of_o it_o will_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a refreshment_n and_o joy_n unto_o our_o whole_a soul_n this_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n be_v indeed_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o ultimate_a vision_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o that_o be_v we_o can_v well_o conceive_v only_o we_o know_v that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n but_o it_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a connexion_n with_o it_o and_o subordination_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o objective_a blessedness_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o eternity_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v take_v some_o direction_n in_o our_o look_v into_o and_o long_v after_o this_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sight_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o also_o see_v his_o glory_n through_o the_o obscurity_n of_o its_o revelation_n and_o its_o be_v veil_v with_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o the_o most_o illuminate_v believer_n much_o inferior_a unto_o what_o we_o now_o have_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n yet_o such_o it_o be_v as_o encourage_v they_o to_o inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o into_o what_o be_v reveal_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o howbeit_o their_o discovery_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o confuse_a such_o as_o man_n have_v of_o thing_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n or_o in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 33._o 16._o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o veil_n on_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n whilst_o a_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n in_o its_o apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 13_o 14._o this_o double_a vail_n the_o cover_v cover_v the_o vail_n veil_v god_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o isa._n 25._o 7._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a clear_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o but_o this_o cause_v they_o who_o be_v real_a believer_n among_o they_o to_o desire_v long_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o removal_n of_o these_o vail_n the_o departure_n of_o those_o shadow_n which_o make_v it_o as_o night_n unto_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o know_v will_v appear_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n they_o think_v it_o long_o ere_o the_o day_n do_v break_v and_o the_o shadow_n flee_v away_o cant._n 2._o 17._o chap._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 19_o a_o thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o head_n with_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o divine_a promise_n therein_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o great_a be_v the_o spiritual_a wisdom_n of_o believer_n in_o those_o day_n they_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o look_v on_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a privilege_n and_o attend_v unto_o they_o with_o diligence_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o love_n as_o also_o because_o they_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o long_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v come_v wherein_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v remove_v that_o so_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rest_v in_o and_o trust_v unto_o their_o present_a institution_n be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n those_o who_o be_v real_o illuminate_v do_v not_o so_o but_o live_v in_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o angel_n themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o ephes._n 3._o 9_o 10._o in_o this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o suitable_a act_n of_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n than_o be_v find_v among_o the_o most_o at_o this_o day_n they_o see_v the_o promise_n afar_o oâ—â—_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o reach_v out_o the_o arm_n of_o their_o most_o intent_n affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o frame_n in_o old_a simeon_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o child_n jesus_n in_o his_o arm_n cry_v out_o now_o lord_n let_v i_o depart_v now_o let_v i_o die_v this_o be_v that_o which_o my_o soul_n have_v long_v for_o luk._n 2._o 28_o 29._o our_o present_a darkness_n and_o weakness_n in_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o they_o it_o be_v not_o
thing_n will_v abound_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o intense_a inflame_v affection_n unto_o he_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v active_a unto_o our_o own_o refresh_a experience_n and_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n though_o in_o some_o they_o may_v be_v only_o in_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a degree_n man_n do_v but_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o hope_n of_o any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o present_a case_n where_o there_o be_v prevail_v sinful_a distemper_n or_o inordinate_a affection_n in_o the_o mind_n such_o as_o those_o before_o mention_v as_o self_n love_n love_v of_o the_o world_n care_n and_o fear_n about_o it_o with_o a_o excessive_a valuation_n of_o relation_n and_o enjoyment_n they_o will_v so_o far_o cumber_v and_o perplex_v it_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n about_o their_o own_o object_n as_o shall_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o sedate_v meditation_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o the_o thought_n be_v engage_v the_o affection_n which_o partly_o excite_v they_o and_o partly_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o will_v be_v fix_v also_o col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o most_o great_o promote_v that_o imperfection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o affection_n corrupt_a earthly_a selfish_a or_o sensual_a fill_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n about_o what_o they_o be_v fix_v on_o or_o incline_v unto_o so_o be_v faith_n obstruct_v and_o weaken_v in_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n wherefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o remainder_n of_o these_o lust_n as_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o in_o we_o all_o though_o more_o mortify_v in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o yet_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o remainder_n thence_o it_o be_v as_o from_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n of_o it_o that_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o so_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o unsteady_a three_o we_o have_v interruption_n give_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n herein_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n his_o original_a great_a design_n wherever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o they_o or_o irradiate_a their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o herein_o he_o prevail_v unto_o astonishment_n let_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o glorious_a yet_o by_o various_a mean_n and_o artifices_fw-la he_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o most_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o behold_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n therein_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o continue_v his_o rule_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o elect_n god_n overpower_v he_o herein_o he_o shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n vers_fw-la 6._o yet_o will_v not_o satan_n so_o give_v over_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o trouble_v discompose_v and_o darken_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o with_o some_o he_o employ_v all_o his_o engine_n use_v all_o his_o method_n of_o serpentine_a subtlety_n and_o cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n so_o to_o disquiet_v discompose_v and_o deject_v they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v retain_v no_o comfortable_a view_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o glory_n hence_o arise_v fear_n doubt_n dispute_n uncertainty_n with_o various_a disconsolation_n hereon_o they_o can_v apprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o interest_n they_o have_v therein_o or_o any_o refresh_a persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o such_o thing_n sometime_o shine_v and_o beam_n into_o their_o mind_n yet_o they_o quick_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v fear_n that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o here_o nor_o hereafter_o do_v come_v in_o their_o place_n hence_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o anxiety_n and_o despondency_n under_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o ignorance_n atheism_n and_o obstinate_a security_n in_o sensual_a sin_n do_v combine_v to_o despise_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n outward_o profess_v christian_n religion_n when_o they_o find_v gain_v in_o that_o godliness_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o and_o corrupt_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n 2._o with_o other_o he_o deal_v after_o another_o manner_n by_o various_a mean_n he_o seduce_v they_o into_o a_o careless_a security_n wherein_o they_o promise_v peace_n unto_o themselves_o without_o any_o diligent_a search_n into_o these_o thing_n hereon_o they_o live_v in_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n although_o they_o know_v not_o how_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o earnest_a in_o press_v the_o dury_n of_o self-examination_n on_o all_o christian_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o rule_n of_o self-judging_a prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v whether_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n joh._n 1._o 12._o eph._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a way_n of_o his_o prevail_a in_o the_o world_n multitude_n by_o his_o seduction_n live_v in_o great_a security_n under_o the_o utmost_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n security_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a destructive_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o than_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o impenitency_n for_o great_a and_o open_a sin_n but_o to_o be_v neglective_a of_o endeavour_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n under_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v no_o less_o destructive_a and_o pernicious_a than_o impenitency_n in_o any_o course_n of_o sin_n these_o and_o the_o like_a obstruction_n unto_o faith_n in_o its_o operation_n be_v add_v unto_o its_o own_o imperfection_n be_v another_o cause_n whence_o our_o view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsteady_a so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o do_v but_o transient_o affect_v our_o mind_n and_o not_o so_o full_o transform_v they_o into_o his_o likeness_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o sight_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v herebelow_n now_o this_o be_v equal_a stable_n always_o the_o same_o without_o interruption_n or_o diversion_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o mean_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o our_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o it_o or_o a_o obstrunction_n unto_o it_o 1._o we_o may_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o glory_n the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1._o free_a from_o all_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o influence_n upon_o they_o and_o restraint_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o operation_n 2._o perfect_o purify_v from_o all_o principle_n of_o instability_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o inclination_n unto_o thing_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a and_o all_o contrivance_n of_o self-preservation_n or_o advancement_n be_v whole_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o spirituality_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n even_o they_o also_o in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v make_v entire_o subservient_fw-fr unto_o the_o most_o spiritual_a act_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o their_o high_a elevation_n
heaven_n among_o the_o many_o other_o difference_n which_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o although_o the_o great_a of_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o at_o present_a absolute_o incomprehensible_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o only_a and_o so_o put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o discourse_n 1._o in_o the_o view_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n we_o gather_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v one_o by_o one_o in_o several_a part_n and_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o our_o mind_n they_o become_v the_o object_n of_o our_o present_a sight_n which_o be_v our_o spiritual_a comprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o we_o have_v no_o proposal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o vision_n or_o illustrious_a appearance_n of_o his_o person_n as_o isaiah_n have_v of_o old_a chap._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o as_o john_n have_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o we_o need_v it_o not_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o unto_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n more_o useful_a unto_o we_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v such_o vision_n though_o of_o eminent_a use_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o unto_o themselves_o one_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v and_o the_o other_o fall_v as_o dead_a at_o his_o foot_n we_o be_v not_o able_a in_o this_o life_n to_o bear_v such_o glorious_a representation_n of_o he_o unto_o our_o edification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a proposal_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o we_o in_o vision_n so_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o new_a revelation_n of_o he_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o can_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o place_n make_v a_o entire_a proposal_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o representation_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o capacity_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a luminary_n have_v be_v contract_v into_o one_o it_o will_v have_v be_v destructive_a not_o useful_a to_o our_o sight_n but_o be_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n distribute_v into_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n each_o give_v out_o his_o own_o proportion_n it_o be_v suit_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n so_o if_o the_o whole_a revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v into_o one_o series_n and_o contexture_n of_o word_n it_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v our_o mind_n rather_o than_o enlighten_v we_o wherefore_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o light_n of_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a firmament_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n whence_o it_o communicate_v itself_o by_o various_a part_n and_o degree_n unto_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sometime_o in_o word_n plain_a and_o proper_a and_o sometime_o in_o great_a variety_n of_o allegory_n convey_v a_o heavenly_a sense_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o other_o of_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n in_o his_o office_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o his_o humiliation_n exaltation_n and_o power_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o sundry_a place_n represent_v unto_o we_o and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o it_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o god_n represent_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o type_n and_o shadow_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a illustrious_a testimony_n upon_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v plant_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o may_v collect_v as_o choice_a flower_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o so_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n consider_v every_o part_n of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n distinct_o by_o itself_o and_o from_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a chap._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o our_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v therein_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a as_o unto_o what_o they_o themselves_o receive_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n they_o search_v diligent_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v ensue_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o but_o this_o see_v of_o christ_n by_o part_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o see_v he_o here_o but_o in_o part_n some_z suppose_v that_o by_o chopping_n and_o paint_v and_o gild_v they_o can_v make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v perfect_o represent_v he_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a affection_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n but_o they_o feed_v on_o ash_n and_o have_v a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 3._o 1._o so_o also_o be_v he_o evident_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o gather_v into_o one_o these_o parcel_v description_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o its_o view_n and_o contemplation_n in_o the_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v above_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v at_o once_o and_o always_o represent_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v in_o one_o act_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n to_o comprehend_v it_o here_o indeed_o we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n fail_v we_o in_o their_o contemplation_n it_o will_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v the_o beauty_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o complete_a representation_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o to_o have_v at_o once_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o what_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v what_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n his_o mystical_a union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o it_o with_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n in_o his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n grace_n love_n goodness_n power_n shine_v forth_o eternal_o in_o he_o in_o what_o he_o be_v have_v do_v and_o do_v all_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o one_o view_n all_o comprehend_v by_o we_o at_o once_o be_v that_o which_o at_o present_a we_o can_v conceive_v we_o can_v long_o for_o it_o pant_v after_o it_o and_o have_v some_o foreta_v of_o it_o namely_o of_o that_o state_n and_o season_n wherein_o our_o whole_a soul_n in_o all_o their_o power_n and_o faculty_n shall_v constant_o inseparable_o eternal_o cleave_v by_o love_n unto_o whole_a christ_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n until_o they_o be_v water_v dissolve_v and_o inebriate_v in_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v above_o for_o evermore_o so_o must_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o admire_v which_o we_o adore_v which_o we_o love_v which_o we_o long_o for_o which_o we_o have_v some_o foreta_v of_o in_o sweetness_n inessable_a which_o yet_o we_o can_v comprehend_v these_o be_v some_o few_o of_o those_o thing_n whence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o view_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o faith_n and_o sight_n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v manifest_v by_o their_o effect_n hereof_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o few_o instance_n and_o close_o this_o discourse_n 1._o the_o vision_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o immense_a god_n in_o he_o be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o transform_v
it_o be_v partial_a 1._o as_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n it_o be_v gradual_a and_o do_v not_o at_o once_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n yea_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o progress_n therein_o be_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n imperceptible_a it_o require_v much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o observation_n to_o obtain_v a_o experience_n of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n whilst_o we_o behold_v these_o invisible_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18._o but_o how_o even_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n decay_v by_o age_n which_o be_v by_o insensible_a degree_n and_o alteration_n such_o be_v the_o transformation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o its_o present_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n and_o according_a to_o our_o experience_n of_o its_o efficacy_n herein_o be_v our_o evidence_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o realty_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o he_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n and_o his_o glory_n by_o faith_n without_o some_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o change_v he_o into_o his_o likeness_n for_o as_o on_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n by_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n virtue_n go_v out_o from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o infirmity_n so_o upon_o this_o view_n of_o faith_n a_o influence_n of_o transform_a power_n will_v proceed_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v but_o partial_a it_o do_v not_o bring_v this_o work_n unto_o perfection_n the_o change_n wrought_v by_o it_o be_v indeed_o great_a and_o glorious_a or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n in_o a_o progress_n of_o glorious_a grace_n but_o absolute_a perfection_n be_v reserve_v for_o vision_n as_o unto_o divine_a worship_n perfection_n be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n it_o do_v many_o thing_n preparatory_a unto_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v it_o but_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a so_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o holiness_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n however_o it_o give_v we_o many_o preparatory_a degree_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v phil._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o second_o vision_n be_v beatifical_a as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v and_o that_o not_o amiss_o it_o give_v perfect_a rest_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v this_o may_v be_v a_o little_a open_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o there_o be_v continual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o communication_n from_o he_o unto_o they_o for_o all_o creature_n must_v eternal_o live_v even_o in_o heaven_n in_o dependence_n on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o be_v life_n goodness_n and_o blessedness_n unto_o all_o as_o we_o can_v subsist_v one_o moment_n in_o our_o being_n life_n soul_n body_n the_o inward_a or_o outward_a man_n without_o the_o continual_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o so_o in_o the_o glorify_a state_n our_o all_o shall_v depend_v eternal_o on_o divine_a power_n and_o goodness_n communicate_v themselves_o unto_o we_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o our_o bless_a subsistance_n in_o heaven_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o communication_n we_o can_v comprehend_v we_o can_v indeed_o full_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o his_o spiritual_a communication_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v these_o thing_n by_o their_o sign_n their_o outward_a mean_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o produce_v in_o the_o real_a change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o in_o themselves_o we_o see_v but_o little_a of_o they_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 8._o all_o god_n real_a operation_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v incomprehensible_a as_o be_v act_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o we_o can_v search_v 〈…〉_z 3._o all_o communication_n from_o the_o divine_a be_v and_o infinite_a fullness_n in_o heaven_n unto_o glorify_a saint_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n who_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o communication_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n even_o in_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o head_n in_o he_o even_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n that_o head_n be_v in_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n this_o order_n shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v ephes._n 1._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 23._o and_o on_o these_o communication_n from_o god_n through_o christ_n depend_v entire_o our_o continuance_n in_o a_o state_n of_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v self-subsistent_a in_o glory_n than_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o grace_n 4._o the_o way_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o shall_v receive_v these_o communication_n from_o god_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o life_n peace_n joy_n and_o blessedness_n be_v this_o vision_n the_o sight_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o as_o it_o be_v express_o assign_v thereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o whereas_o it_o contain_v the_o perfect_a operation_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o perfect_a state_n on_o the_o most_o perfect_a object_n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o our_o blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n whence_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o satiety_n or_o weariness_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o eternal_a contemplation_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o not_o only_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n be_v absolute_o infinite_a which_o can_v never_o be_v search_v into_o the_o bottom_n yea_o be_v perpetual_o new_a unto_o a_o finite_a understanding_n so_o our_o subjective_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o continual_a fresh_a communication_n from_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n derive_v unto_o we_o through_o vision_n be_v always_o new_a and_o always_o will_v be_v so_o to_o eternity_n herein_o shall_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n drink_n of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n that_o be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o the_o eternal_a spring_n of_o life_n light_n and_o joy_n for_o evermore_o this_o effect_n that_o view_v which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o produce_v it_o be_v sanctify_v not_o glorify_v the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v far_o from_o a_o perfect_a or_o glorify_a state_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o outward_a evil_n which_o in_o their_o person_n they_o be_v expose_v unto_o but_o also_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o inward_a state_n in_o grace_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o thing_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o 1._o in_o its_o due_a exercise_n on_o christ_n it_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n some_o previous_a participation_n of_o future_a glory_n work_v in_o they_o disposition_n unto_o and_o preparation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o glory_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n no_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o we_o receive_v by_o that_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a view_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n yea_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o so_o receive_v 3._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o perception_n such_o a_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o breath_n and_o pant_v after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o beatifical_a other_z difference_n of_o a_o alike_a nature_n between_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o that_o vision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n may_v be_v insist_v on_o but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o there_o be_v nothing_o far_o for_o we_o to_o do_v herein_o but_o that_o now_o and_o always_o we_o shut_v up_o all_o our_o meditation_n concern_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a self-abasement_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n admiration_n of_o that_o excellent_a glory_n which_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o vehement_a long_n for_o that_o season_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o
all_o sort_n of_o decay_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o man_n in_o old_a age_n natural_o vigorous_a healthy_a and_o strong_a and_o will_v it_o be_v not_o more_o rare_a to_o see_v any_o spiritual_o so_o at_o the_o same_o season_n but_o this_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o believer_n as_o a_o especial_a grace_n and_o privilege_n beyond_o what_o can_v be_v represent_v in_o the_o growth_n or_o fruitbearing_a of_o plant_n and_o tree_n the_o grace_n intend_v be_v that_o when_o believer_n be_v under_o all_o sort_n of_o bodily_a and_o natural_a decay_n and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v overtake_v with_o spiritual_a decay_n also_o there_o be_v provision_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o render_v they_o fat_a flourish_a and_o fruitful_a vigorous_a in_o the_o power_n of_o internal_a grace_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v after_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o good_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o encouragement_n against_o all_o the_o decay_n and_o temptation_n of_o old_a age_n which_o we_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o shem_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o consider_v the_o opposition_n that_o lie_v against_o the_o flourish_a of_o believer_n in_o old_a age_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o the_o temptation_n that_o must_v be_v conquer_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n above_o its_o natural_a ability_n which_o be_v decay_v the_o weariness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o befall_v we_o in_o a_o long_a spiritual_a conflict_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n power_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n nothing_o else_o can_v produce_v this_o mighty_a effect_n so_o the_o prophet_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o promise_n hos._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o close_v his_o discourse_n with_o that_o bless_a remark_n ver._n 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a and_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o they_o spiritual_a wisdom_n will_v make_v we_o to_o see_v that_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o work_n of_o preserve_a believer_n flourish_v and_o fruitful_a unto_o the_o end_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o illustrious_a testimony_n i_o shall_v far_o declare_v and_o confirm_v my_o intention_n so_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o truth_n under_o consideration_n unto_o this_o case_n manifest_v that_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v by_o a_o steady_a view_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n trere_n be_v a_o latter_a spring_n in_o the_o year_n a_o spring_n in_o autumn_n it_o be_v indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o faint_a and_o weak_a yet_o be_v it_o such_o as_o the_o husbandman_n can_v spare_v and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o barren_a ground_n when_o it_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o afresh_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n god_n the_o good_a husbandman_n look_v for_o the_o same_o from_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o have_v a_o summer_n drought_n in_o spiritual_a decay_n as_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 32._o 4._o have_v we_o not_o have_v a_o latter_a spring_n the_o last_o year_n the_o land_n have_v great_o suffer_v under_o the_o drought_n of_o the_o summer_n and_o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o drought_n in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o profession_n by_o spiritual_a decay_n as_o god_n the_o good_a husbandman_n look_v for_o a_o latter_a spring_n in_o we_o even_o in_o old_a age_n in_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o fruitful_a obedience_n so_o without_o it_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v peace_n nor_o joy_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o have_v make_v a_o great_a appearance_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o former_a or_o young_a day_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o age_n become_v dead_a cold_a worldly_a selfish_a if_o he_o have_v no_o fresh_a spring_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v a_o barren_a heart_n that_o be_v never_o real_o fruitful_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o many_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v excite_v by_o such_o warning_n unto_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o latter_a spring_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n with_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o ground_n evidence_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o good_a heart_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o season_n it_o may_v be_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n as_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o stream_n of_o warm_a natural_a affection_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o abound_v in_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o old_a age_n but_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o season_n as_o namely_o spirituality_n heavenly_a mindedness_n weanedness_n from_o the_o world_n readiness_n for_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n be_v necessary_a even_o in_o old_a age_n to_o evidence_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o show_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v our_o rock_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o shall_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o four_o head_n 1._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o thrive_v grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o will_v do_v so_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o default_n of_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o spiritual_a life_n yet_o believer_n be_v subject_a unto_o many_o decay_n partly_o gradual_a and_o partly_o by_o surprisal_n in_o temptation_n whereby_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o be_v obstruct_v unto_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n with_o joy_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o such_o at_o present_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o professor_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v visible_o fall_v under_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o do_v not_o evidence_n any_o interest_n in_o the_o bless_a promise_n insist_v on_o 4._o on_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o enquiry_n will_v be_v how_o such_o person_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o decay_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n here_o promise_v of_o spiritual_a flourish_a in_o old_a age_n both_o in_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v application_n unto_o this_o case_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o precede_a discourse_n 1._o the_o constitution_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o as_o be_v meet_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v unto_o the_o end_n hereby_o it_o do_v distinguish_v itself_o from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v temporary_a for_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n which_o will_v both_o flourish_n for_o a_o season_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o constitution_n to_o abide_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v but_o rather_o to_o decay_v and_o wither_v it_o be_v describe_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mat._n 13._o 20_o 21._o either_o some_o great_a temptation_n extinguisu_v it_o or_o it_o decay_v insensible_o until_o the_o mind_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v manifest_a itself_o to_o be_v utter_o barren_a and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o spiritual_a decay_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o seucre_n trial_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o as_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o obedience_n for_o such_o decay_n do_v rather_o argue_v a_o principle_n of_o temporary_a faith_n only_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a than_o that_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o end_n whereon_o those_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o without_o their_o own_o great_a gild_n be_v always_o free_v from_o such_o decay_n that_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o constitution_n such_o as_o will_v
abide_v thrive_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o end_n be_v three_o way_n testify_v unto_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o thing_n of_o the_o most_o infallible_a increase_n and_o progress_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v growth_n be_v frequent_o liken_v unto_o that_o of_o plant_n and_o tree_n well_o water_v and_o in_o a_o fruitful_a soil_n which_o fail_v not_o to_o spring_v unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o external_a violence_n it_o be_v likewise_o compare_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o who_o progress_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v his_o covenant-walk_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v frequent_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 119._o 35._o 105._o isa._n 26._o 7._o psal._n 23._o 3._o mat._n 3._o 3_o heb._n 12._o 13._o and_o it_o comprise_v the_o principle_n profession_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o faith_n the_o wise_a man_n be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n and_o wherein_o be_v it_o so_o why_o as_o that_o go_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o high_a noon_n though_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v sometime_o by_o cloud_n and_o storm_n so_o be_v this_o path_n of_o the_o just_a it_o go_v on_o and_o increase_v unto_o the_o high_a noon_n the_o perfect_a day_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o may_v sometime_o meet_v with_o obstruction_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o so_o do_v the_o morning_n light_n also_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a difference_n as_o unto_o light_n between_o the_o light_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o evening_n yea_o this_o latter_a sometime_o from_o gleam_n of_o the_o set_v sun_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o other_o but_o herein_o they_o differ_v the_o first_o go_v on_o gradual_o unto_o more_o light_n until_o it_o come_v to_o perfection_n the_o other_o gradual_o give_v place_n unto_o darkness_n until_o it_o come_v to_o be_v midnight_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o be_v it_o as_o unto_o their_o path_n at_o first_o set_v out_o they_o may_v seem_v alike_o and_o equal_a yea_o conviction_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n act_v with_o corrupt_a end_n in_o some_o hypocrite_n may_v for_o a_o time_n give_v a_o great_a lustre_n of_o profession_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o sincere_o convert_v unto_o god_n may_v attain_v unto_o but_o herein_o they_o discover_v their_o different_a nature_n the_o one_o increase_v and_o go_v on_o constant_o though_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o but_o faint_o the_o other_o decay_v grow_v dim_a give_v place_n to_o darkness_n and_o crooked_a walk_n this_o than_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a and_o where_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o path_n or_o that_o we_o have_v a_o live_n grow_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o professor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v mind_v of_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o may_v see_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o under_o visible_a decay_n without_o any_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o a_o recovery_n who_o yet_o please_v themselves_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v so_o if_o love_n of_o the_o world_n conformity_n unto_o it_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o coldness_n in_o spiritual_a love_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o such_o decay_n but_o let_v none_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o save_a principle_n of_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v thrive_a and_o grow_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v under_o obstruction_n and_o thereby_o into_o decay_n for_o a_o season_n it_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n unto_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o will_v labour_v continual_o for_o a_o recovery_n peace_n in_o a_o spiritual_o decay_a condition_n be_v a_o soul-ruining_a security_n better_o be_v under_o terror_n on_o the_o account_n of_o surprisal_n into_o some_o sin_n than_o be_v in_o peace_n under_o evident_a decay_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o compare_v of_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a unto_o the_o morning_n light_n mind_v i_o of_o what_o i_o have_v see_v more_o than_o once_o that_o light_n have_v sometime_o cheerful_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n when_o after_o a_o little_a season_n by_o reason_n of_o cloud_n tempest_n and_o storm_n it_o have_v give_v place_n again_o to_o darkness_n like_o that_o of_o the_o night_n but_o it_o have_v not_o so_o be_v lose_v and_o bury_v like_o the_o evening_n light_n after_o a_o while_o it_o have_v recover_v itself_o unto_o a_o great_a lustre_n than_o before_o manifest_v that_o it_o increase_v in_o itself_o whilst_o it_o be_v eclipse_v as_o to_o we_o so_o have_v it_o be_v with_o not_o a_o few_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n great_a darkness_n and_o trouble_v have_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o temptation_n and_o injection_n of_o satan_n possess_v their_o mind_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n have_v after_o a_o while_n disentangle_v itself_o and_o give_v evidence_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v extinguish_v as_o that_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v under_o all_o those_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o just_a do_v in_o the_o issue_n always_o increase_v by_o temptation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v constant_o impair_v by_o they_o again_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n than_o which_o nothing_o have_v a_o more_o assure_a progress_n so_o it_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n live_v water_n joh._n 4._o 10._o yea_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v a_o indeficient_a spring_n not_o a_o pool_n or_o pond_n though_o never_o so_o large_a which_o may_v be_v dry_v up_o many_o such_o pool_n of_o light_n gift_n and_o profession_n have_v we_o see_v utter_o dry_v up_o when_o they_o have_v come_v into_o age_n or_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v see_v other_o every_o day_n under_o dangerous_a decay_n their_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o oil_n which_o make_v the_o face_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o shine_v namely_o the_o oil_n of_o love_n meekness_n self-denial_n and_o spirituality_n of_o converse_n and_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v spread_v upon_o they_o the_o falsome_n ointment_n of_o pride_n self-love_n earthly-mindedness_a which_o increase_v on_o they_o more_o and_o more_o but_o where_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v it_o be_v as_o the_o morning_n light_n as_o a_o indeficient_a spring_n that_o never_o fail_v nor_o can_v do_v so_o until_o it_o issue_n in_o eternal_a life_n and_o sundry_a other_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a divine_a promise_v give_v unto_o believer_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o to_o secure_v they_o of_o such_o supply_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v cause_v their_o spiritual_a life_n to_o grow_v increase_n and_o flourish_v unto_o the_o end_n such_o as_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n which_o we_o have_v consider_v for_o these_o promise_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v original_o communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o they_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o through_o they_o be_v it_o continue_v in_o we_o now_o promise_v of_o this_o nature_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n our_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v flourish_v and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a to_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v brief_o call_v over_o one_o of_o they_o only_o at_o present_a which_o be_v record_v isa._n 44._o 3_o 4._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n although_o this_o promise_n may_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n yet_o have_v it_o so_o only_o as_o it_o be_v typical_a of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o
belong_v proper_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o flourish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o believer_n but_o be_v also_o extend_v unto_o their_o seed_n and_o offspring_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a signature_n of_o new_a covenant_n promise_v and_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o supposition_n of_o what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o both_o before_o and_o after_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n namely_o as_o thirsty_a dry_a and_o barren_a ground_n we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o no_o radical_a moisture_n to_o make_v we_o flourish_a and_o fruitful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v before_o so_o it_o be_v after_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v utter_o wither_v and_o perish_v but_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o bless_a relief_n which_o god_n in_o this_o case_n have_v provide_v he_o will_v pour_v the_o sanctify_a water_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o he_o will_v so_o do_v as_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o almost_o visible_a growth_n than_o willow_n by_o the_o water_n course_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o spiritual_a growth_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o these_o promise_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a and_o still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n there_o be_v many_o but_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n concern_v they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o accomplishment_n as_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o elect_n be_v absolute_a and_o inconditional_a they_o be_v the_o executive_a conveyance_n of_o god_n immutable_a purpose_n and_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n unto_o we_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o also_o be_v of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o first_o save_v grace_n unto_o we_o than_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o without_o any_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v then_o that_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n as_o be_v absolute_o free_a if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n whereon_o it_o be_v bestow_v concern_v which_o the_o same_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v and_o so_o for_o ever_o but_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o convenant_n promise_v that_o as_o unto_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v absolute_o free_a and_o inconditionnate_a but_o 2._o the_o promise_n which_o respect_v the_o growth_n degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o that_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v accomplish_v towards_o we_o and_o in_o we_o yea_o watchful_a diligence_n in_o universal_a gospel_n obedience_n be_v expect_v from_o we_o unto_o this_o end_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o supply_n of_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o flourish_v and_o be_v fruitful_a namely_o that_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v god_n do_v sometime_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o surprise_v man_n with_o heal_a grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o backslide_n as_o isaiah_n 57_o 17_o 18._o so_o have_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o save_v a_o wander_a sheep_n but_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a method_n 3._o notwithstanding_o these_o bless_a promise_n of_o growth_n flourish_a and_o fruitfulness_n if_o we_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o due_a improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o decay_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o low_a unthrifty_a state_n all_o our_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o discrepancy_n between_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o represent_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o exemplify_v in_o the_o life_n and_o walk_v of_o professor_n they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o unto_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n in_o they_o howbeit_o in_o god_n way_n and_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o fulfil_v we_o have_v therefore_o innumerable_a bless_a promise_n concern_v the_o thrive_a grow_a and_o flourish_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o even_o in_o old_a age_n and_o until_o death_n but_o the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o this_o end_n will_v not_o befall_v we_o whilst_o we_o be_v asleep_a in_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o security_n fervent_a prayer_n the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n receive_v with_o watchfulness_n unto_o all_o holy_a duty_n be_v require_v hereunto_o 3._o god_n have_v secure_v the_o growth_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o food_n for_o it_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v for_o life_n must_v be_v preserve_v by_o food_n and_o this_o in_o our_o case_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o depend_v thereon_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o whatever_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v whether_o in_o its_o beginning_n it_o be_v progress_n its_o decay_n there_o be_v suitable_a nourishment_n provide_v for_o it_o in_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o man_n will_v neglect_v their_o daily_a food_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o thriftless_a and_o if_o believer_n be_v not_o earnest_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o this_o food_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o provide_v of_o it_o attend_v unto_o it_o much_o more_o if_o through_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n they_o count_v it_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o light_n and_o common_a food_n which_o they_o do_v not_o value_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o spiritual_a decay_n but_o god_n have_v herein_o provide_v for_o our_o growth_n even_o unto_o old_a age._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o confirmation_n namely_o that_o the_o constitution_n and_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o as_o to_o be_v indeficient_a so_o as_o to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v even_o in_o old_a age_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o second_o thing_n propose_v be_v that_o notwithall_o this_o provision_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o believer_n especial_o in_o a_o long_a course_n of_o profession_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_n such_o as_o may_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a perplexity_n and_o endanger_v their_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o these_o spiritual_a decay_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v gradual_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n both_o in_o its_o principle_n and_o in_o its_o exercise_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v occasion_v by_o surprisal_n into_o sin_n through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n i_o mean_v such_o sin_n as_o do_v waste_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o solid_a peace_n as_o for_o temporary_a believer_n give_v they_o but_o time_n enough_o in_o this_o world_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o outward_a prosperity_n or_o persecution_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n their_o decay_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o will_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n though_o they_o retain_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o prov._n 1._o 31._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o open_o relinquish_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o will_v grow_v so_o lifeless_a and_o favourless_a in_o they_o as_o shall_v evidence_n their_o condition_n for_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o who_o be_v lukewarm_a who_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a who_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a and_o herein_o lie_v a_o signal_n difference_n in_o this_o matter_n between_o sincere_a believer_n and_o those_o who_o believe_v only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o those_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n do_v either_o not_o perceive_v their_o sickness_n and_o decay_n their_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v with_o
of_o slumber_n seem_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o many_o 2._o to_o improve_v this_o conviction_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o some_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o their_o soul_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o ordinary_o they_o be_v inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a fruitful_a walk_n before_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o no_o experience_n lie_v against_o it_o in_o ordinary_a case_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o unto_o who_o i_o speak_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v what_o they_o be_v and_o do_v not_o delude_v themselves_o with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n they_o have_v substance_n in_o they_o however_o by_o some_o deride_v and_o to_o some_o unknown_a have_v this_o peace_n and_o joy_n be_v maintain_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o your_o mind_n have_v they_o under_o all_o trial_n and_o surprisal_n be_v quick_o compose_v by_o they_o or_o be_v you_o not_o rather_o on_o all_o occasion_n uneasy_a and_o perplex_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o decay_a spiritual_a state_n and_o solid_a spiritual_a peace_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o if_o ever_o you_o have_v such_o peace_n you_o may_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o know_v into_o what_o state_n you_o be_v come_v 3._o not_o to_o inquire_v further_o into_o thing_n internal_a and_o hide_a wherein_o man_n may_v justify_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v there_o be_v too_o many_o open_a visible_a evidence_n of_o these_o decay_n among_o professor_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o he_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o world_n do_v not_o pride_n selfishness_n worldliness_n levity_n of_o attire_n and_o vanity_n of_o life_n with_o corrupt_a unsavoury_a communication_n abound_v among_o many_o the_o world_n be_v never_o in_o a_o worse_a posture_n for_o conformity_n than_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n and_o yet_o as_o unto_o thing_n of_o outward_a appearance_n how_o little_a dinstinction_n be_v leave_v between_o it_o and_o those_o who_o will_v be_v steem_v more_o strict_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v it_o so_o with_o ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o espousal_n when_o we_o go_v after_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o sow_v as_o jerem._n 2._o 2_o some_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o of_o we_o have_v better_a day_n we_o never_o have_v good_a day_n in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v have_v they_o why_o do_v we_o not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o a_o recovery_n 4._o may_v not_o god_n say_v of_o many_o of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o people_n of_o old_a thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n isa._n 43._o 22._o have_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n until_o we_o have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o ourselves_o the_o most_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o in_o malachi_n to_o say_v how_o or_o wherein_o have_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n do_v we_o not_o abide_v yea_o abound_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n what_o can_v be_v more_o require_v of_o we_o wherein_o be_v we_o to_o blame_v this_o be_v something_o indeed_o but_o that_o it_o be_v often_o so_o that_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o cod_n when_o they_o even_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o duty_n and_o service_n isa._n 1._o 13_o 14._o god_n say_v in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v weary_a they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v weary_a mal._n 1._o 13._o but_o i_o answer_v many_o can_v with_o any_o modesty_n make_v use_v of_o this_o pretence_n their_o sloth_n indifferency_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a be_v notorious_a in_o particular_a be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o family_n prayer_n neglect_v by_o many_o at_o least_o as_o to_o its_o constancy_n and_o fervency_n and_o although_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n confirm_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n requisite_a unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o family_n unto_o god_n strengthen_v by_o the_o constant_a example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o that_o walk_v with_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o many_o begin_v to_o seek_v out_o plea_n and_o arguing_n to_o justify_v their_o omission_n hereof_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o professor_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o have_v not_o god_n give_v severe_a rebuke_n unto_o many_o of_o we_o in_o their_o fearful_a miscarriage_n and_o as_o unto_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v that_o sloth_n and_o indifferency_n do_v not_o appear_v upon_o too_o many_o under_o various_a pretence_n but_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v intend_v man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o god_n whilst_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a duty_n 1._o they_o may_v be_v so_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o spirituality_n and_o intention_n of_o mind_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v require_v unto_o such_o duty_n these_o be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n the_o animate_v principle_n of_o they_o without_o which_o their_o outward_a performance_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a carcase_n man_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o worshipper_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o to_o keep_v up_o the_o mind_n unto_o this_o frame_n to_o stir_v up_o all_o grace_n unto_o a_o constant_a vigorous_a exercise_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n be_v a_o matter_n whereunto_o great_a spiritual_a diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n be_v require_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n a_o thousand_o pretence_n rise_v against_o it_o all_o the_o art_n of_o sloth_n formality_n weariness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o business_n of_o life_n do_v contend_v to_o frustrate_v the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v unto_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o all_o and_o when_o man_n come_v to_o satisfy_v themselves_o herein_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v better_a that_o for_o a_o time_n such_o duty_n be_v whole_o omit_v for_o in_o that_o case_n conscience_n itself_o will_v urgent_o call_v on_o man_n not_o harden_v in_o sin_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o their_o condition_n wherefore_o much_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o diligence_n be_v require_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o outward_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o however_o strict_o enjoin_v as_o the_o daily_a and_o nightly_o canonical_a hour_n among_o the_o popish_a devotionist_n be_v a_o easy_a task_n much_o inferior_a unto_o the_o constant_a labour_n which_o some_o man_n use_v in_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o either_o public_a or_o in_o their_o family_n man_n may_v be_v weary_a of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o they_o be_v remiss_a in_o the_o constant_a keep_n up_o of_o spirituality_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o sacred_a duty_n so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o their_o weariness_n and_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o whereby_o man_n may_v take_v a_o safe_a measure_n of_o their_o decay_n or_o growth_n than_o by_o the_o usual_a frame_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o these_o duty_n if_o they_o do_v constant_o in_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n as_o isa._n 64._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o spiritual_a health_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o care_n against_o impression_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o temptation_n but_o sloth_n and_o formality_n herein_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o thriftless_a state_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o all_o invention_n of_o such_o formality_n be_v disserviceable_a unto_o the_o interest_n grace_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o also_o who_o attend_v unto_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n do_v yet_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o there_o
be_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o those_o duty_n which_o tend_v not_o unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o man_n may_v keep_v up_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n to_o countenance_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o its_o power_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o any_o know_a sin_n be_v indulge_v unto_o where_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o due_o endeavour_v where_o our_o religious_a duty_n be_v not_o use_v apply_v and_o direct_v unto_o that_o end_n there_o be_v a_o weariness_n of_o whatever_o be_v of_o god_n in_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o soul_n any_o real_a intercourse_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o they_o 5._o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o decay_n of_o many_o will_v be_v make_v very_o evident_a such_o be_v zeal_n humility_n contriteness_n of_o heart_n spiritual_a mindedness_n vigour_n of_o soul_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n love_n charity_n self-denial_n and_o like_a be_v we_o fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o old_a age_n be_v they_o in_o we_o and_o do_v abound_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o do_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o show_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o supply_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a enquiry_n into_o they_o but_o only_o give_v two_o general_n rule_v whereby_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o with_o respect_n unto_o they_o all_o 1._o the_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n unto_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o decay_n in_o all_o these_o grace_n spiritual_a appetite_n consist_v in_o earnest_a desire_n and_o a_o savoury_a relish_n so_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a appetite_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o word_n ground_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o it_o unto_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o thrive_v spiritual_o thereby_o and_o this_o appetite_n will_v give_v we_o as_o just_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o a_o natural_a appetite_n unto_o wholesome_a food_n with_o due_a digestion_n thereon_o do_v give_v of_o a_o good_a state_n of_o health_n in_o the_o body_n this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o do_v it_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o former_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o but_o do_v we_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n and_o spiritual_n relish_v as_o before_o some_o hear_v to_o satisfy_v their_o conviction_n some_o to_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o some_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v it_o be_v but_o in_o few_o that_o the_o necessary_a preparation_n for_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o it_o be_v find_v when_o man_n grow_v in_o age_n they_o lose_v much_o of_o their_o natural_a appetite_n unto_o food_n they_o must_v eat_v still_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o that_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o that_o gust_n in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n and_o health_n hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v more_o savoury_a than_o what_o be_v now_o provide_v for_o they_o though_o what_o they_o now_o enjoy_v be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o what_o they_o then_o have_v the_o change_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o we_o may_v find_v not_o a_o few_o professor_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v in_o former_a day_n and_o the_o religious_a exercise_n which_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o what_o they_o now_o enjoy_v but_o the_o change_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a appetite_n or_o their_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n but_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 27._o 7._o man_n be_v grow_v full_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n have_v lose_v their_o spiritual_a appetite_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o make_v the_o word_n lose_v its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n towards_o they_o that_o word_n which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19_o 10._o have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n or_o relish_v in_o it_o unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o will_v find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o the_o bitter_a of_o its_o reproof_n beyond_o what_o they_o can_v now_o find_v in_o the_o sweet_a of_o its_o promise_n they_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o sick_a desire_n and_o low_a expectation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o eat_v after_o a_o feast_n be_v self-full_a before_o but_o this_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n whatever_n 2._o a_o neglect_n of_o make_v religion_n our_o principal_a business_n be_v another_o evidence_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o where_o grace_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a exercise_n it_o will_v subordinate_a all_o thing_n unto_o religion_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o david_n twenty_o time_n declare_v in_o the_o 119th_o psalm_n all_o thing_n all_o occasion_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v postpone_v thereunto_o the_o love_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v sway_n in_o our_o mind_n our_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o shall_v give_v rule_n unto_o all_o other_o concernment_n but_o be_v it_o so_o with_o many_o among_o we_o it_o be_v well_o if_o religion_n be_v one_o thing_n it_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n every_o other_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o it_o can_v hardly_o crowd_v in_o to_o possess_v any_o place_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o see_v man_n continual_o plod_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n regulate_v all_o their_o act_n by_o their_o concernment_n in_o they_o divert_v only_o at_o some_o season_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n unto_o duty_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o say_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n their_o business_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n spiritual_o decay_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o grace_n if_o ever_o any_o of_o they_o be_v in_o it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o power_n than_o this_o one_o that_o man_n do_v not_o make_v religion_n their_o chief_a business_n and_o a_o little_a self-examination_n will_v help_v man_n to_o judge_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v so_o to_o be_v last_o i_o may_v also_o instance_n in_o the_o uselessness_n of_o man_n in_o their_o profession_n in_o want_n of_o love_n unto_o all_o saint_n barrenness_n in_o good_a work_n unreadiness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v in_o any_o extraordinary_a manner_n with_o the_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n in_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n with_o passion_n suit_v unto_o such_o principle_n predominant_a in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v have_v never_o any_o true_a grace_n at_o all_o or_o that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o woeful_a decay_n but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v namely_o a_o endeavour_n to_o leave_v conviction_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o seek_v after_o a_o revival_n by_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o i_o intend_v it_o principal_o for_o those_o of_o we_o who_o under_o a_o long_a profession_n be_v now_o come_v unto_o age_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v much_o time_n for_o duty_n continue_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o meet_v with_o none_o who_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o considerable_a experience_n and_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v but_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o decay_n in_o this_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o vigorous_a active_a frame_n of_o mind_n in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n and_o fruitfulness_n and_o for_o those_o
who_o be_v not_o concern_v herein_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o or_o their_o religion_n 4._o i_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o four_o or_o last_o place_n namely_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o believer_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o decay_n and_o come_v to_o thrive_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o inward_a principle_n and_o outward_a fruit_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v divert_v from_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o thing_n ensue_v be_v propose_v unto_o consideration_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a decay_n be_v recoverable_a no_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v under_o it_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n provide_v he_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o his_o recovery_n if_o every_o step_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v irrecoverable_a woe_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v all_o assure_o perish_v if_o there_o be_v no_o reparation_n of_o our_o breach_n no_o heal_n of_o our_o decay_n no_o salvation_n but_o for_o they_o who_o be_v always_o progressive_a in_o grace_n if_o god_n shall_v mark_v all_o that_o be_v do_v amiss_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v nay_o if_o we_o have_v not_o recovery_n every_o day_n we_o shall_v go_v off_o with_o a_o perpetual_a backslide_n but_o then_o as_o be_v say_v it_o it_o require_v that_o the_o right_a mean_n ofâ—_n it_o be_v use_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v destructive_a of_o what_o be_v design_v whereof_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n when_o tree_n grow_v old_a or_o be_v decay_v it_o be_v useful_a to_o dig_v about_o they_o and_o manure_v they_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v again_o and_o abound_v in_o fruit_n but_o instead_o hereof_o if_o you_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o their_o soil_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o another_o which_o may_v promise_v much_o advantage_n they_o will_v assure_o wither_v and_o die_v so_o it_o be_v with_o professor_n and_o have_v be_v with_o many_o find_v themselves_o under_o manifold_a decay_n and_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n leave_v in_o they_o they_o have_v grow_v weary_a of_o their_o station_n and_o have_v change_v their_o soil_n or_o turn_v from_o one_o way_n in_o religion_n unto_o another_o as_o some_o have_v turn_v papist_n some_o quaker_n and_o the_o like_a apprehend_v that_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o be_v indeed_o only_o in_o themselves_o you_o can_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o who_o do_v not_o visible_o wither_v and_o die_v therein_o but_o have_v they_o use_v the_o proper_a mean_n for_o their_o heal_n and_o recovery_n they_o may_v have_v live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit._n 2._o a_o strict_a attendance_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o mortification_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o be_v require_v unto_o this_o end_n so_o also_o be_v the_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n these_o thing_n natural_o offer_v themselves_o as_o the_o first_o relief_n in_o this_o case_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v branch_v themselves_o into_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a direction_n as_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o my_o design_n here_o to_o handle_v beside_o the_o way_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o propose_v be_v of_o another_o nature_n though_o consistent_a with_o all_o the_o duty_n include_v in_o this_o proposal_n yea_o such_o as_o without_o which_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n wherefore_o as_o unto_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v only_o assert_v their_o necessity_n with_o a_o double_a limitation_n 1._o that_o no_o duty_n of_o mortification_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o this_o end_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n from_o spiritual_a decay_n but_o what_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o command_n all_o other_o be_v lay_v under_o a_o severe_a interdict_v under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o they_o may_v be_v use_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n want_v hereof_o be_v that_o whereby_o a_o pretend_a design_n to_o advance_v religion_n in_o the_o papacy_n have_v ruin_v it_o they_o have_v under_o the_o name_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o mortification_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o invent_v and_o enjoin_v like_o the_o pharisee_n a_o number_n of_o work_n way_n duty_n so_o call_v which_o god_n never_o appoint_v nor_o approve_v nor_o will_v accept_v nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n such_o be_v their_o confession_n discipline_n pilgrimage_n fast_n abstinence_n frame_v prayer_n to_o be_v repeat_v in_o state_v canonical_a hour_n in_o such_o a_o length_n and_o number_n in_o the_o bodily_a labour_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o no_o spiritual_a advantage_n but_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n to_o divert_v to_o such_o relief_n in_o this_o case_n those_o who_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o spiritual_a decay_n be_v therewithal_o press_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o that_o condition_n hereon_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o set_v their_o contrivance_n at_o work_n how_o they_o may_v atone_v divine_a displeasure_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o actual_a conduct_n of_o evangelical_n light_n two_o thing_n immediate_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o they_o first_o some_o extraordinary_a course_n in_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o they_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o in_o the_o papacy_n and_o which_o gild_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n vehement_o call_v for_o second_o a_o extraordinary_a multiplication_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o instance_n in_o both_o kind_n we_o have_v micah_n 6._o 6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o hope_v for_o a_o restitution_n into_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o whereas_o spiritual_a decay_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o from_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o conviction_n only_o which_o be_v multiply_v among_o temporary_a believer_n and_o second_o from_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o save_v grace_n those_o who_o decay_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divert_v from_o attempt_v their_o relief_n by_o such_o mean_n and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o fail_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o cease_v contend_v and_o abandon_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n for_o they_o have_v no_o evangelical_n light_v to_o guide_v they_o in_o another_o course_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v this_o direction_n give_v in_o a_o endeavour_n for_o a_o recovery_n from_o backslide_v and_o thrive_a in_o grace_n by_o a_o redouble_a attendance_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a obedience_n let_v care_n be_v take_v that_o as_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o performance_n that_o it_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v constant_a read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n prayer_n with_o fervency_n therein_o a_o diligent_a watch_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n especial_o a_o endeavour_n by_o a_o holy_a earnestness_n and_o vehement_a rebuke_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o any_o other_o frame_n to_o keep_v the_o mind_n spiritual_n and_o heavenly_a in_o its_o thought_n and_o affection_n 2._o let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o attempt_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n when_o man_n have_v strong_a conviction_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v their_o own_o duty_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o act_v as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o must_v do_v they_o they_o will_v do_v they_o that_o be_v as_o unto_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v for_o ever_o reject_v this_o confidence_n none_o